gather there drive away Darkness and clear the Sight And further saith Quid possit Vitis alia quae fundit sermone explicare nemo potest that no Tongue could sufficiently tell the Virtues of the Vine the like says Pliny Parallel I. JEsus Christ in his state of Humiliation did not appear in that outward Glory Pomp and Magnificence which the proud Grandees of the Earth glitter in he was not entertained with the Royalties of Imperial Palaces for his Kingdom was not of this World He was look'd upon in comparison of the Mighty Men who are compared to the Cedars of Lebanon and Oaks of Bashan as a poor mean and contemptible Shrub as the Prophet foretold He shall grow up before him as a Tender Plant and as a Root out of a dry Ground he hath no Form nor Comliness and when we shall see him there is no Beauty that we should desire him II. Jesus Christ hath a Name above every Name he infinitely excels whatsoever is good great and glorious in Angels Saints and Men. The spendor and Stateliness of Monarchs Courts is nothing in comparison of that unexpressible Lustre and Majesty that surrounds him The Heavenly Luminaries are dim to him he is the Royal Ofspring of Heaven of the sublimest Extraction When he bringeth the first begotten into the World he saith and let all the Angels of God worship him III. Christ when in his young and tender Age grew much in favour both with God and Man and when he was twelve years old disputed with the Learned Doctors hearing them and asking them Questions and all that heard him were astonished at his Vnderstanding and Answers c. IV. Jââsus Christ is full of Life and Divine Vertue the Treasuries of his communicable Graces are immense and unspeakable All Wisdom and Knowledg are hid in him In him all Fulness dwells his People mystically united to him are his Branches them he supplies with spiritual Quickning Nourishment and Growth and though scattered over many Kingdoms and Nations his Protection environs them round about provides a sufficient Supply for their spiritual Wants which is to be found no where else If a Man abide not in me saith he he is cast forth as a Branch that is withered c. V. Christ the Spiritual Vine is not only a green spreading and flourishing Plant but also exceeding fruitful he was so in his Life going up and down doing good both to the Bodies and Souls of Men fruitful in his Death In that Cluster there is much choice Fruit as Atonement Reconciliation Redemption Victory over Sin and Satan the abolishing of the Law and establishing the everlasting Righteousness he was fruitful in his Resurrection Ascention Intercession c. The Graces of the Spirit Holy Ordinances and Promises of Eternal Life are all Fruits of this heavenly Vine from him is all our Fruit found See Metaphor Light VI. The Lord Jesus brings forth the most pleasant and most desirable Fruit. I sate down under his Shadow with great delight saith the Spouse and his Fruit was pleasant to my Taste No Cup so refreshing as the Cup of Divine Consolation No Wine nourishes or quickens the Body so much as the Love of Christ Peace with God Reconciliation Pardon of Sin Justification Adoption c. These Blessed Fruits of this mystical Vine do chear feed and enliven a Drooping and Languishing Soul VII The Lord Jesus yields Fruit every way profitable All the Good that Soul or Body is capable to receive flows from him and is the Fruit of his Love purchased by his Death and communicated by his Word and Holy Spirit It warms supports and strengthens the Souls of his People His Grace is of a healing quickning and vivifying nature See Metaphor Wine and Ointment c. VIII Jesus Christ is a Shadow to his Church a hiding-place from the Wind and a Cover from the Tempest as the Shadow of a great Rock in a weary Land He defends from the Rage of Satan from Sin from the Fury of Man in the heat of Persecution yea from the wrath of God by which were it not for the interposition of this blessed Skreen or Shade we should be scorched burnt yea utterly consumed See Rock Apple-Tree c. IX Christ the Spiritual Vine being affronted rejected and abused by the rebellious obstinate and unbelieving Jews when he approached and beheld the City He wept over it was grieved for the hardness of their Hearts but more especially when he came under the execution of Divine Wrath for Mans sake and in his stead which he did willingly undergo how did his bruised and abused Body sweat as it were great drops of Blood until he yielded up his blessed Life and precious Spirit for us X. The Grace of Christ the Spiritual Vine is precious Eye-Salve which removes those thick Clouds of Darkness and Ignorance that are upon the Understanding by which a Soul spiritually comes to have a clear Prospect of those never-fading Glories of the other World and plainly discerns the gilded Follies and transitory Vanities of all things here below In a word no Tongue can sufficiently exalt the transcendent Virtues of this ever-blessed Vine Metaphor I. THe Vine is a Plant of an earthly Extract the choicest and goodliest are only the Plantation of Men. II. The Vine is not always green the Leaves fall off in Winter You may look for Fruit when the Vintage is gathered and find none III. The Fruit of the Vine taken to excess is offensive to God hurts and injures the Soul breeds Diseases and destructive Humours in the Body bereaves Men of Reason intoxicates the Brain c. IV. The Fruit of the Vine diminishes by gathering Cluster after Cluster you may soon strip it off all V. The Fruit of the Vine is only good for the Body VI. The Vine wants Support unless it be underpropt it falls being not able to bear the weight of its own Branches Disparity I. CHrist is of an heavenly Original and Extraction a Vine of God's own planting who prepared a Body for him and appointed him to the work of Redemption He is the true Vine and God the Father is the Husbandman no other could plant so Noble a Vine as Christ is II. Christ the Spiritual Vine perpetually flourishes always abounds with Fruit and knows no Winter he is the same from Generation to Generation yesterday to day and for ever without variation or shadow of turning there 's always a full Vintage that never diminishes withers nor decays never grows old but ever remains in its full growth and absolute Perfection III. The Fruit of Christ the Spiritual Vine never hurts any no danger of Surfeit here the more you eat and drink the better 't is here 's no fear of Excess The Wine of Consolation neither gluts nor inflames nor intoxicates but nourishes and feeds the Soul
other Stars is fixed in its Orb wherein it performs a constant Motion IX The Morning Star gives most Light just before break of Day X. It is the Opinion of some that the Morning Star doth send forth very blessed Influences upon those Bodies that are under its Dominion XI The Morning Star doth chiefly govern pleasant and delightful Plants XII The Morning Star is accounted the master Planet for Moderation said to cause gentle Storms in Winter and moderate Heat in Summer XIII The Morning Star is said to be the cause of Beauty XIV The Morning Star doth most Service in Winter because the greatest part of that Season is Night and Darkness XV. The Morning Star hath an honourable Name it is called the Son of the Morning XVI The morning Star is known to be the Evening Star as well as the Morning Star and in both respects is useful to the World XVII The Morning Star tho it may be obscured by Mists Fogs Clouds and dark Vapors yet nothing can hinder its Course but it constantly keeps its Motion and Circle in the Heavens cannot be prevailed against by any malignant Power whatsoever Thieves and evil Men like not its Appearance yet cannot obstruct its Motion in the Firmament nor stop its Light from shining on the Earth XVIII The Morning Star as it hath those Properties and Excellencies already exprest so lastly it exceeds all other Stars for Brightness and Glory Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus is a very solid Light whose Glory is not like others who have their Intermissions but he abides steady his Glory and Bright-shining is always alike his whole course of Life was as if it had been but one continued Act of Goodness He is the same in the Morning Noon and Night Yesterday to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 II. Jesus Christ he is the Harbinger of the great Joy to all Nations How joyful was that time when the Day-spring from on high did first visit us The People that sat in Darkness saw great Light and to those that dwell in the Vallies of the shadow of Death great Light is risen c. His coming was the fulfilling of God's gracious Promise unto the Fathers and as the blessed manifestation of God's rich Favour and good Will to Man he is also the Fore-runner or the Harbinger of that Dominion that the Just shall have in the Resurrection the morning of the longed-for Day The path of the Just is as a shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day Prov. 4.18 The upright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning The Night is far spent the Day is at hand This above all others is the day that the Lord hath made for good Men therein to rejoyce and be glad Psal. 118.24 III. Jesus Christ is not only an Ornament to the Christian Church and Profession far beyond what Moses was to the Jews but even to Heaven it self and the Holy Angels who did not a little rejoyce at his ascending into Heaven God is gone up with a shout the Lord with the sound of a Trumpet sing Praises to our God sing Praises Psal. 47.5 IV. Jesus Christ is a very pleasant Object to Men that are spiritually inlightned therefore it is that they do ardently desire to be near him and with him where he is David tho he had not so clear a sight and prospect of this bright and morning Star as Men have under the Gospel yet that prospect he had made him use this pious Prayer O when shall I come and appear before God! Psal. 42.2 Then shall I be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness c. Psal. 17.15 I have a desire saith Paul to depart and to be with Christ c. Phil. 1.23 Those that look for him do also cry Come Lord Jesus come quickly V. Jesus Christ is highly esteemed by all that sail Heaven-wards no steering the right Course without him He gives good Assurance to all that follow him they should not abide in Darkness but have the Light of Life The Following of Christ Jesus is the most certain way to avoid the Rocks the Sands and the Hands of all spiritual and temporal Enemies VI. Jesus Christ is really the most excellent and chiefest Light that ever God set in the Church Moses and the Prophets John Baptist and the three Beloved Apostles Peter James and John and Paul who was most eminent were shining Lights and glorious Stars who adorned the Profession of the Holy Gospel but in all things this Bright and Morning Star infinitely surpassed them in Splendor and Brightness VII Jesus Christ is a great Terror not only to wicked Men but wicked Angels to all that love Darkness more than Light they hate him and fear him they consulted against him and more times than once attempted to pluck this Star out of the Firmament that so they might walk in Darkness carry on their black Designs and Deeds without discovery Satan attempted his Destruction from the Pinacle of the Temple sets a Squadron of the black Regiment to resolve upon his Death knowing him to be the Fore-runner of the Day which Thieves and Robbers cannot endure Come let us kill the Heir c. They hate the Light come not to it lest their Deeds should be reproved They led him to the Brow of the Hill that they might cast him down headlong Luk. 4.29 The evil Angels thought he came too soon Why art thou come to torment us before the time VIII Jesus Christ is constant in his Orb or Station he is a Priest for ever a Prophet to guide for ever a King to govern for ever he leaves not his Office as inconstant Men do but makes good his Word as settled in Heaven And lo I am with you always to the end of the World Mat. 28.20 I will never leave thee nor forsake thee or leave thee to a forsaking IX Jesus gave a great Light unto the World by the Ministry of John by the Appearance of himself and by the Ministry of the Apostles and their immediate Successors But the greatest Light is reserved to the flying of the Angel through the midst of Heaven with the everlasting Gospel before the great and notable Day come wherein the whole Earth shall be lightned with his Glory both Jews and Gentiles shall acknowledg the Blessed Messiah Arise and shine for thy Light is come the Glory of the Lord is risen upon thee The Gentiles shall come to thy Light and Kings to the Brightness of thy rising Isa. 60.1 3. The Earth shall be filled with the Knowledg of the Glory of the Lord as the Waters cover the Sea Hab. 214. X. Jesus doth send forth very blessed and sweet Influences upon the Bodies and Souls of Men that are under his gracious Rule and Dominion it is he who sends down the Holy Ghost If I go away I will send you another Comforter the Spirit of Truth c. Joh. 16.7 8. XI Jesus Christ tho all
not in his Love and Affection that they are chastised and so often under this and the other exercise of Affliction and this the Spirit labours either by his Word or Ministers and other ways to convince them of 4. By shewing from the Word that the like Afflictions if not greater many of God's Children have met with before them or are now under knowing that the same Afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the World what are thy Sorrows saith the Spirit to those that holy Job and many of the Blessed Martyrs met with 5. By shewing them the Design and gracious End of God in all his Dispensations and Afflictions he doth it not simply for his own Pleasure as an Act of Soveraignty But for our Profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness This is the fruit of all the taking away of your Sins 't is for the trial of your Graces saith the Spirit When he hath tried me I shall come forth as Gold 'T is to convince the Devil and wicked Men that you are sincere and upright Ones and do not follow Christ for Loaves Doth Job saith Satan fear God for nought But put forth thine hand now and touch all that he hath and he will curse thee to thy Face God saith the Spirit hath brought this and the other Trouble upon thee to clear thy Innocency and to shew that Satan is a Liar 6. By shewing them that all their Afflictions are but short lived that they will soon be over they will last but for a Moment 7. That they will add to their Advantage here and hereafter Our light Affliction which is but for a Moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory 'T is saith the Spirit to shew forth the excellent nature of true Grace Faith Love and Patience never shine forth in their proper Lustre and Glory until they come under exercise The trial of your Faith is much more precious than Gold that perisheth tho it be tried with Fire And it will hereby be found unto Praise Honour and Glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ. 8. ãâã ââirit comforteth Believers by shewing them that all their Sorrows will in a little ãâã be turned into Gladness Now ye are sorrowful but I will see you again and your Hearââ shall rejoyee and your Joy no Man taketh away from you Ye shall be sorrowful but you ãâ¦ã shall be turned into Joy Those that go forth weeping bearing precious Seed shall doubtless come again rejoycing bringing their Sheaves with them God will give unto them saith the Spirit that mourn in Zion Beauty for Ashes the Oil of Joy for Mourning the Garments of Praise for the Spirit of Heavinesââ that they may be called Trees of Righteousness the planting of the Lord that he maââ ãâã glorified 9. The Spirit comforteth by shewing Believers that all their Sorrows ãâ¦ã in this World the wicked have all their sweet things here and the godly have their bitter things here but as the wicked shall have nothing but bitter hereafter so the godly shall have nothing but sweet hereafter Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented 10. The Spirit comforteth by convincing Believers that God doth not punish them as their Sins do deserve He hath visited thee little or nothing saith Elibu so the Word will bear it The least Mercy is more than we deserve He hath not dealt with us after our Sins nor rewarded us according ââo our Iniquitieââ VIII The holy Spirit sympathizes with every gracious Soul in their Distresses and Troubles according as God in his Word speakes to our Capacities In all their Afflictions he was afflicted his Soul was grieved for Israel And in that of the eighth Chapter to the Romans the Spirit particularly is said to sigh and groan after such a sort that cannot be uttered and hence the Apostle exhorts the Saints not to grieve the holy Spirit of God whereby they are sealed to the day of Redemption IX Likewise the holy Spirit also helps our Infirmities for we know not what to pray for as we ought But the Spirit it self maketh Intercession for us with Groans which cannot be uttered And he that searcheth the Hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh Intercession for the Saints according to the Will of God Rom. 8.26 27. Hence the word Advocate or Comforter X. The holy Spirit searches the Heart and Reins of every Soul he comes to comfort to discover the State and Condition of a Person to him David crys out Search me O God and know my Heart c. I the Lord search the Heart c. He that searches the Heart c. The Spirit searches all things c. XI So the holy Spirit is sometimes slighted and grieved through the Power of Temptation by a Believer and his sweet and heavenly Advice is not minded nor followed as it ought to be but all Comfort is rejected for a time but afterwards tho sometimes long first the Soul with Joy takes hold of it XII The Holy Spirit keeps the Heart of a Believer from utter Despondency and greatly revives and consolates him hence the Apostle saith God hath given us everlasting Consolation and good hope through Grace we are troubled on every side but not in Distress we are perplexed but not in despair I have seen his ways and will heal him also and restore Comforts to him c. XIII The holy Spirit knows there is an absolute necessity for him not only to give the Saints a Visit and immediately be gone but also to abide with them always for they cannot be without his glorious Presence one Moment It 's true sometimes they may be without his eminent comforting Presence which causes the Church to cry the Comforter that should relieve my Soul is far from me yet his supporting Presence is ever with them I will pray the Father and he shall send you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever even the Spirit of Truth c. and he is said to dwell in us and to make his Abode with us But if the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you XIV The Holy Spirit is exceedingly prized and much beloved by every godly Man but more especially when they find by Experience the great Worth of him and the great Good and Profit they receive by his means XV. The Holy Spirit deals faithfully with every Man he will not speak Peace to any Person but to those to whom it doth belong nor at a time when the Soul is fallen into any Sin or under some great Temptation to sin but will at such times rather rebuke and
things lie naked and bare V. So in the Assumption of this Form there may be some respect had to Noah's Dove signifying Peace and Reconciliation by Christ and the ceasing of the Wrath of God to all those who shall fly to the Lord Jesus and rest upon him by a lively Faith VI. The Holy Ghost is swift God is said to fly upon the Wings of the Wind the Spirit is God and the Flight of the Dove saith Reverend Blackwood denotes the divine Influence of the Spirit coming from Heaven into the Members of Christ as well as into the Head the Holy Ghost can quickly come to the Aid and Succour of a Believer when in Trouble or beset with Temptation or to strengthen him when he hath any great Work and Business to do for God That Spirit appeared like a Dove and yet the Learned tell us it was of a fiery Colour and we must not think this Substance saith Mr. Blackwood or Body resembled by a Dove to be hypostatically united to the Holy Spirit as the humane Nature of Christ is to the divine but as Angels appeared oft-times to Men in humane Bodies and laid them down again so did the Holy Ghost The Holy Spirit the Saints Guide Joh. 16.13 He will guide you into all Truth c. Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the Sons of God The Spirit is the Saints Guide Guide A Guide is very necessary for Strangers in a Wilderness where there are many ways and turnings II. An eminent and able Guide is well skill'd in all ways and able to give Directions in the most difficult Cases that are very hard to find out III. A faithful Guide gives notice of all the Dangers that are in the way and shews also how a poor Travellor may escape them and so go safe unto his desired Place IV. An able Guide frees a Man that commits himself to his Guidance from many Cares and Fears that attend such who have lost their Way and have no Guide V. An able and faithful Guide gives plain and full Direction to the ignorant so that they cannot well miss the way if so be they exactly follow his Directions Parallel SO the Guidance of the Holy Spirit as it is contained in the Holy Scripture is necessary to Believers whilst they pass through the Wilderness of this World where one says this is the way and another that II. So the Holy Spirit is able to guide poor Sinners in all the ways of God he led Moses and the Prophets under the Law and led the Apostles and all the Primitive Christians under the Gospel-Ministration Holy Men of God spake as they were moved and guided by the Holy Spirit There is no Precept nor Promise of God needful for the Children of Men to be instructed in but the Spirit in the holy Scripture hath left it upon Record for our Direction and Consolation and whatsoever is hard to be understood that is contained therein The Spirit that searcheth all things can open and explain it to a gracious Soul the Spirit guides in the way of Morality in the way of Faith and Gospel-Obedience in the way of Church-Constitution and Discipline and in Gospel-Holiness and Conversation III. The Holy Spirit hath in the Holy Scripture for in that is contained all the Directions of the Spirit touching all matters and cases necessary to alvation given notice to all Spiritual Travellors of all the Dangers that may attend them in the way to Heaven First the Danger of Unregeneracy the common Road that most Men and Women walk in the Spiritââ hath told us positively if we go in that way we shall perish for ever Except a Man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Secondly The great Danger of the way of Presumption Thirdly The Danger of Despair Fourthly The Danger of Idolatry Heresy and Error Fifthly The Danger of Disobedience to Christ's Commands Acts 3.22.23 Sixthly The Danger of loving or liking of any one Sin Seventhly The Danger of Hypocrisy Eighthly The Danger of Apostacy c. IV. So the Holy Spirit frees a poor Saint from many Fears and Cares which attend others whilst he wholly commits himself to the Guidance of God's Word and to the Directions of the Spirit many are at a loss and know not what to do nor which way to go whilst he rests satisfied resolving to go wholly by this Guide V. So the Holy Spirit in the Scripture of Truth hath given such plain and clear Directions in all Cases of moment about Faith and Holiness that the ignorant and unlearned cannot miss the way to Heaven if they carefully observe the Rules laid down therein Guide OTher Guides tho very skilful and have good Knowledg of a way or matter they undertake to guide Men in may notwithstanding in some things miss being not infallible cannot give infallible Demonstrations to all doubtful Persons that they are right and that those who follow their Directions shall never go astray Disparity BUT the Holy Spirit in such a glorious manner by many Signs and Wonders so confirmed the way to Heaven as they are recorded in the Holy Scripture that those that follow his Counsel shall not go astray he is an infallible Guide and never imposed any Rules Laws or Precepts upon Men but left such convincing Evidence of the Truth of his Testimony that there remains no just ground for a Doubt or Objection as might be shewed in respect of the giving forth both of the Law and Gospel therefore those who pretend they are led by the Spirit or Inspiration and yet cannot prove and demonstrate what they say to be true by such ways and means that no Deceiver can pretend unto or do the like c. lie and abuse the Holy Ghost who is a certain and infallible Guide Inferences BLess God for this Spiritual Guide in matters of Faith and Practice and that there are such sure Rules left by him in the written Word What should we have done had God never afforded us such a Teacher and Guide as the Holy Ghost is 1. For Man naturally is blind I will lead the Blind in ways they knew not c. 2. There are many By-ways and were there not one sure and perfect Guide how could a Man find his way It is as easy for one Man to say he is led by the Spirit and Inspiration as it is for another and how shall a Man were it not for the Word know which of them is in the right 3. Some pretend they are led by the Spirit and they walk quite contrary to the Scripture which contains all the Truth of God necessary to be known believed and practised in order to Salvation He shall guide you into all Truth he shall bring my Word to your Remembrance Quest. How shall we know who follows the Spirit 's Guidance Answ. Art thou led to repent to leave thy Sins to believe in Christ to obey his Commands to
Obedience in our Conversion to God be not the effect of his Grace in us he doth not work in us both to will and to do of his own good pleasure 1. The work of Conversion it self and in especial the act of Believing or Faith it self is expresly said to be of God to be wrought in us by him to be freely given unto us from him the Scriptures saith not that God gives us ability or power to believe only Namely such a power as we may make use of if we will or do otherwise but Faith and Conversion themselves are said to be the work and effect of God But it maybe Objected that every thing which is actually accomplished in potentia before There must therefore be in us a power to Believe before we do so actually The Act of God working Faith in us is a creating work for we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus And he that is in Christ is a new Creature now the Effects of creating acts are not in potentia any where but in the active Power of God so was the World it self before its actual existence This is termed potentia logica which is no more but a Negation of any Contradiction to existence not potentia physica which includes a disposition unto actual existence Notwithstanding therefore all these preparatory works of the Spirit of God which we allow in this matter there is not by them wrought in the Mind and Wills of men such a next power as they call it as should enable them to believe without further actual grace working Faith it self Wherefore with respect to believing the first act of God is to work in us to will So Phil. 1.13 he worketh in us to will This God worketh in us by that grace which Austin and other Learned men call gratia operans 2. Faith and Repentance 'T is said to be given of God Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance unto Israel and remission of sin to you it is given in behalf of Christ not only to believe but to suffer for his sake By Grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is gift of God Our own ability be it what it will however assisted and excited and Gods gift are contra-distinguished If it be of our selves it is not the gift of God if it be the gift of God it is not of our selves and the manner how God bestows this gift upon us is declared ver 10. For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good work And from hence Faith is called the Faith of the operation of God 3. Love that precious prevailing Grace is planted in the Soul by the Spirit causing the Soul with Delight and Complacency to cleave unto God and his wayes the Lord God will Circumcise thine heart to love the Lord Deut. 30.6 Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 The fruit of the spirit is love Gal. 5.22 4. It might be further demonstrated by considering how Conversion with the manner how it is effected is set forth in the holy Scripture The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. What is this but the putting off the Body of Sin Col. 2.11 This is the mediate work of the Spirit of God no man ever Circumcised his own heart A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and will take away the stony heart that is that impotency and enmity which is in our hearts unto Conversion 5. The work of grace upon the Soul is called a vivisication we are by nature dead in Sins and Trespasses in our Deliverance from thence we are said to be quickened The Dead shall hear the voice of the son of God and Live being made alive now no such work can be wrought in us but by an Effectual Communication of a Principle of Spiritual Life and nothing else will deliver us Some think to evade the power of this Argument by saying that all these Expressions are metaphorical and arguing from them are but fulsome Metaphors And 't is well if the whole Gospel be not a Metaphor unto them But if there be not an Impotency in us by nature unto all Acts of spiritual Life like that which is in a Dead man unto acts of Life natural if there be not an alike Power of God required unto our deliverance from that Condition and the working in us a Principle of spiritual Obedience as is required unto the Raising of him that is dead they may as well say that the Scripture speaks not truly as that it speaks metaphorically 6. Believers are said to be begotten and born again of the Spirit by which it appears that our Regeneration is not an Act of our own I mean not so our own as by outward helps and assistance to be educed out of the Principles of our nature Of his own will begot he us by the word of truth c. Born again not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible c. Which were born not of blood nor of the will of man but of God This being so it behoveth them who plead for Active Interest of the will of Man in Regeneration to produce some Testimonies of Scripture where it is assigned unto it as the Effect unto its proper Cause where is it said that a man is born again or begotten anew by himself and if it be granted as it must be so unless violence be offered not only to the Scripture but Reason and common sence that whatever be our Duty and Power herein yet these Expressions must denote an Act of God and not ours Regeneration being thus proved to be the glorious working and operation of the holy Ghost we shall now proceed to shew further the nature and excellency of grace as it shines forth in the gospel and is experienced by every sincere Christian. 1. Gospel grace is glorious because when received in Truth it delivers the Soul from Bondage it breaks the bonds For the Soul is not set at liberty by the bare shedding of Christs blood without the application of it by the spirit or infusion of grace into the heart 2. The gospel through the grace of it when received in Truth opens blind Eyes it makes them see that never saw in a spiritual sence before it opens their eyes that were born blind how blind was Saul till the gospel grace shone upon him or rather in him 3. The gospel through the grace of it when received in Truth raises the dead Soul to Life 'T is hereby we come to be quickened the flesh profiteth nothing 't is the Spirit that quickeneth that is the Humane nature without the Divine cannot accomplish Salvation for us nor shall any Soul receive any saving
keep up the heat and burning of it Persons may be said to quench the Spirit when they neglect the Means which God hath appointed for the keeping feeding and preserving of it in its full Vigor Heat and Operations in the Soul when they neglect Prayer reading hearing of the Word Meditations the Fire of the Spirit Zeal and Fervency soon decays 2. The Spirit of God may be quenched by neglecting to stir it up Paul exhorts Timothy to stir up the Gift that was in him If Fire be not stirred and blown up it will soon lessen its Burning and go out No Man stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 'T is not enough to pray read and hear the Word but to stir up our selves to do these Duties of Religion fervently if there be never so much Wood on the Fire yet if it be not blown and stir'd up the dead Ashes will obstruct the Burning So in like manner tho Men be never so much in the performance of Religious Duties yet if they let the Ashes of Formality and Deadness remain upon their Hearts the Fire of the Spirit decays 3. Fire is quenched by opposing somewhat of a contrary Nature and Quality to it as Water or the like Fire and Water are contrary the one to the other by reason of their contrary Qualities a little matter will weaken and lessen the burning of Fire and if a Man pour in much of it 't will soon quite exstinguish it so in like manner the Word and Spirit by suffering a little Sin and Corruption to remain in the Heart or Life will soon decay in its Operations Sin is unto the Spirit as Water to the Fire The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these two are contrary the one to the other Gal. 3.17 But now if a Man yields to some Sins to some hainous Sins or once lay the Reins loose as it were upon the Neck of his Lusts plotteth and premeditates Sin regards it likes it and watcheth an Opportunity to sin this will soon like much Water quench the Fire also Sin reiterated and often committed tho not so notorious or scandalous hath the like Effect The frequent acting of Sin is like a continual dropping upon the Fire nothing more dangerous than a trade in Sin That you may escape this great Evil of quenching the Word and Spirit observe these Particulars following 1. Consider 'T is a divine Spark which is kindled in your Souls 't is heavenly Fire 't is a holy and sacred thing Men know not what they do when they quench the Motions of the Spirit and will not suffer the Word to kindle in them 2. Consider Who it is that hath kinled this Fire in thee or strives to do it is it not the Almighty the ever blessed God wilt thou adventure to put out the Fire which the Majesty of Heaven and Earth hath kindled in thee 3. Consider how much Pains God hath taken to kindle it how long was it and what means did the Lord make use of before he could cause to speak after the manner of Men the Word to take hold of thee Did he not send a Spark upon thee at one Sermon and then blow upon it that it might break out into a Flame and then send another Spark another Sermon and then another and another and may be after all he brought thee into Affliction and used many ways to effect this great and good Work of his own Spirit and Grace upon thy Heart and wilt thou adventure to mar and spoil this Work and quench this Fire which is thus of the Lord 's kindling If a Father Mother or any eminent Superiour should take much Pains and be at great Charge to kindle a Fire and a Child should know this and yet adventure to throw Water upon it and put it out or yield to a cursed Foe of theirs so to do would it not be judged a notorious Offence 4. Consider the gracious Design of God in kindling this Divine Fire in the Soul 't is that he might raise thee to Life give thee Light melt thy hard Heart and make it fit to receive an heavenly Impression 't is to cement and unite thy Heart to himself that thou mightest glorify him injoy him and be glorified with him for ever 5. Consider If this Fire go out thou canst never kindle it again 't is beyond thy Skill and Wisdom If thou quench another Fire it may be thou mayst kindle that again and make it burn as before but 't is not in thy Power to make this Fire burn Of his own Will begat be us with the word of Truth As many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his Name Who were born not of Blood nor of the will of the Flesh nor of the will of Man but of God He is said to begin this good Work in us He is the Author and Finisher of our Faith Lord thou wilt saith the Prophet ordain Peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our Works in us 6. Consider Thou knowest not whether God will ever set about this Work again or no shouldst thou hearken to thy Lusts and Satan's Temptations to quench the Spirit and put out those good Motions and Desires that are in thy Mind remember that Word My Spirit shall not always strive with Men. And also what our Saviour in the Gospel spake concerning Jerusalem O that thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things that belong to thy Peace but now they are hid from thine Eyes 7. Consider 'T is grievous to the Spirit to be quenched the Spirit is thy great Friend thy Comforter the Spirit helps thee at every dead Lift and maketh Intercession for thee with Groanings which cannot be uttered And therefore do not grieve him Wilt thou quench and put out the Motions of such a Friend Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption 8. Consider The Spirit is thy Light put out the Spirit and thou wilt become a dead Man or lessen his Burnings and gracious Operations and thou wilt become a dying Man would'st thou not have thy Eyes out of thy Head nor thy Life out of thy Body then do not quench the Spirit the Eye and Life of thy Soul 9. Consider what the Cause and Reason is Men quench the Spirit 1. Is it not because they would be indulged in their Sins and lie down on the Bed of Sloath and carnal Security Men put out their Fire when they have a mind to go to Bed 2. Is it not because the Fire burns too hot for them it hath kindled such a Fire in their Consciences that scorcheth them so sorely that they know not how to indure it and from hence wickedly go about to quench the Spirit Thus 't was with Felix he heard Paul preach of Righteousness Temperance and
you wholy and I pray God your whole Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ For other places where the Spirit is put for the New Man and spiritual strength see Psal. 51.17 Esa. 26.9 Ezek. 18.31 Matth. 5.3 and 26.41 Acts 17.16 and 19.21 and 20.22 Rom. 1.9 1 Cor. 5.3 4 5. and 6.20 Gal. 3.3 c. More especially the SPIRIT is put for those peculiar or extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit which for various uses whether publick or private spiritual or external are bestowed on Man as Numb 11.17 I will take off or separate part off for so the Hebrew is the Spirit which is upon thee and will put it upon them viz. the 70 Elders who as verse 25 thereupon Prophesied and did not cease upon which Vatablus says The Lord so abstracted from the Spirit of Moses that he took away nothing as one Candle which Rab. Salomo calls a most Elegant similitude lights several yet loses nothing of its Original light To this may the request of Elisha be referred 2 Kings 2.9 I pray thee let a double portion of thy Spirit be upon me where there is an evident Allusion to the right of Primogeniture or first-born Deut. 21.17 where the first-born was to have a double portion c. As if Elisha had said I am your first Disciple received into your School therefore ask of God a greater measure of Spirit for me then any one of your Disciples Daniel had a more excellent Spirit Dan. 5.12 with 6.3 for so the hebrew Text runs and more knowledge and understanding c. then the Presidents and Princes that is more excellent and higher gifts of the Spirit see Luke 1.17 80. and 2.40 Acts 19.2 John 7.39 Acts 1.5 To this may be referred what is spoken of Revelations Visions or Extasies whether real or pretended as Ezek. 37.1 The hand of the Lord carryed me out in the Spirit of the Lord that is by a Vision or Rapture of Spirit So 2 Thes. 2.2 That ye be not shaken in mind or be troubled neither by Spirit nor by Word nor by Letter as from us c. That is by Revelations which are pretended to come from the Spirit so Rev. 1.10 I was in the Spirit that is in an Extasie or immediate Revelation of the Spirit as 2 Cor. 12.2 Rev. 4.2 c. and 17.3 and 21.10 is described The SPIRIT is also put for Doctrines revealed from Heaven whether ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã truly or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by vain boasting so pretended as 1 Cor. 14.32 The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets that is the Doctrine or Scripture Interpretation proposed by some Prophets are subject to the Judgement of the rest for it would savour of Haughtiness Ambition and Disdain for any individual to Vsurp an Infallibility and reject the Judgment of the Brethren as verse 29. Let the Prophets speak two or three and let the other Judge If any thing be Revealed to another that sitteth by let the first hold his Peace 1 John 4.1 We are thus exhorted Believe not every Spirit but try the Spirits c. The Marks of which are given verses the second and third c. Here it is evident that the Spirit is put for Doctrine whether really revealed or pretended to be so And by seducing Spirits 1 Tim. 4.1 is meant false Teachers that pretend their Doctrine to be from Gods Spirit but is indeed of the Devil Parents or Ancestors are put for their Children or Posterity As Gen. 9.27 Japhet and Shem Jacob and Israel for the Israelites Exod. 5.2 Numb 23.21 and 24.5 17. Deut. 33.28 c. Abraham Isaac Jacob of whom according to the flesh Christ came are put for Christ Gen. 12.3 In thee which the Chalde Translates for thee And the Targ. Hierosol In thy Righteousness or Holiness shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed And Gen. 18.18 All the Nations of the Earth shall be blessed in him which is meant of his Seed as Gen. 22.18 Which Seed is Christ who took on him the Seed of Araham Heb. 2.16 Through whom the blessing of Abraham is come on the Gentiles Gal. 3.14 The Writer or Author is put for his Writing Book or Work Luk. 16.29 31 They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them that is they have what Moses and the Prophets by inspiration from God have written and delivered to Posterity for the Canon and Rule of Faith So Luke 24.27 Acts 15.21 and 21.21 2 Cor. 3.15 But even unto this day when Moses is read that is the Mosaical Writings c. The SOVL the noblest part of man is put for Life which is its effect Gen. 9.5 What we translate blood of your Lives is in the Hebrew blood of your Souls and Gen. 37.2 Reuben said let us not kill him the hebrew says let us not smite him in the Soul So Lev. 17.11 Life of the Flesh in hebrew is soul of the Flesh See Ps. 56.13 14 15. Jer. 40.14 1. This Term is sometimes put for the whole Person of man consisting of Soul and Body Gen. 46.27 Acts 27.37 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all the Souls in the Ship 2. For the Body only Ps. 105.18 Iron entred into his Soul we translate it he was laid in Iron that is the Iron fetters made dints in his Flints 3. 'T is put for Life as before Psal. 94.21 and 7.1 2 5. 4. 'T is put for a Carkass Lev. 19.28 Ye shall not make any cutting in your flesh for the Dead the hebrew is for the Soul and so it is taken Lev. 21.1 And Hag. 2.4 5. It is put for the Rational Soul Ps. 19.7 Deut. 11.18 c. 2. The SOVL is put for the Will Affections and Desires which are operations of the soul as Gen. 23.8 If it be your mind in the Hebrew 'tis with your Soul as Psal. 27.12 and 41.3 and 105.22 The Septuagint translates it if ye have in your Soul the Chaldee If it be the pleasure of your soul. So Exod. 23.9 Ye know the heart of a stranger Heb. the soul of a stranger that is his mind or affection See Deut. 23.24 1 Kings 19.3 2 Kings 7.7 Psal. 17.10 and 27. 12. and 41.3 Prov. 23.2 Jer. 34.16 John 20.24 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã how long dost thou hold our soul in suspense That is as our Translation hath it how long dost thou make us to Doubt It may be referred hither when the SPIRIT which is often put for mans soul is used to express the Motions or Affections of the Soul whether Good or Evil as Gen 45.27 The Spirit of Jacob their father revived Numb 14.24 My Servant Caleb had another Spirit Judg. 8.3 Their anger was abated ' tiââ in the Hebrew their Spirit was abated 2 Chron. 21.16 The Lord stirred up the Spirit of the Philistines c. 2 Chron. 36.22 The Lord stirred up the Spirit of Cyrus c. see Psal. 76.13 and 77.4 Pro. 1.23 and
11. And it came to passe that when Moses held up his Hand that Israel prevailed and when he let down his Hand Amalek prevailed c. It is said John 3.35 The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his Hand denoting a communication of the fulness of the Godhead to his humane nature See Matth. 11.27 and Col. 2.9 A Right hand is ascribed to God by which his Divine Power is understood or indeed the omnipotent God himself as Exod. 15.6 Thy Right hand O Lord is become glorious in power thy Right hand O Lord hath dashed in peices the Enemy Psal. 77.10 I will remember the years of the Right hand of the most high Psal. 118.15 16. The Right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly The Right hand of the Lord is exalted the Right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly Psal. 139.10 Even there shall thy Hand lead me and thy Right hand shall hold me that is thy power which is unlimited and diffus'd every where Esa. 48.13 More especially the Right hand of God notes his power which he exerts in Mercy and Bounty to Believers Psal. 20.7 and 18.36 and 44.4 and 63.9 and 8ââ 16 18. Sometimes his wrath and vengeance to his Enemies as Exod. 15.6 12 c. The Phrase of Christs sitting at the Right hand of God being exalted in his humane Nature as Psal. 110.1 Matth. 26.64 Mark 16.19 Act. 2.33 34. and 7.55.56 Rom. 8.34 Col. 3.1 c. is not to be understood properly as if there were a local situation in a certain place of Heaven but by an Anthropopathy or Scripture way of speaking and is to be understood of a Dominion and Power most powerfully and immediately operating and governing as it is explained 1 Cor. 15.25 Eph. 1.20 21 22. and 4.10 Heb. 1.3 4. and chap. 8.1 A Finger is ascribed to God by which likewise his power and operating vertue is noted as men work by the help of their Fingers Exod. 8.19 and 31.18 Psal. 8.3 When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy Fingers c. Some apprehend that there is a metaphorical emphasis in this place because the Heavens were created with extraordinary facility by God and built very artificially as the finest and most precious sorts of workmanship are wrought by excellent Artists not by strength of body nor with their Arms and Hands but by the dexterity of their Fingers By the Finger of God the Holy Spirit is understood if you compare Luke 11.20 with Matth. 12.28 because it respects the vertue and power of its operation as Act. 10.38 c. If a mans Fingers be contracted it is called the Hollow of his hand if extended a Span which by an Anthropopathy are ascribed to God Esa. 40.12 Who hath measured the Waters in the Hollow of his Hand And meted out the Heavens with a Span c. that is to say the Lord hath done it denoting how easie it is to create all things and most powerfully to support and govern what he has Created For as men by Engines and Devices do lift up and advance huge weights c. so it is much more easie for God to rule and dispose the whole Universe at his pleasure Prov. 30.4 c. Esa. 48.13 c. A Heart is attributed to God by which either his lively Essence is denoted as the heart in man is judged to be the principle or beginning of Life Gen. 6.6 It greiv'd him at the Heart that is in himself or else his Will and Decree as Gen. 8.21 the Lord said in his Heart that is he decreed and appointed Chald. He said in his Word Jer. 19.5 It came not up into my Heart so the Hebrew that is I did neither Will nor Command it For the Scripture makes the Heart the seat of the soul whose property it is to think will and discern More especially it signifies the good pleasure and approbation of God 1 Sam. 13.14 The Lord sought him a man after his own Heart that is his favour or good will So Act. 1ââ 22 c. Jer. 32 4ââ I will plant them in this Land assuredly with my whole Heart and with my whole Soul that is with greatest benevolence regard and good Will Bowels are attributed to Cod by which his Mercy and most ardent love is expressed Esa. 63.15 Where is thy zeal and thy strength the sounding of thy Bowels and of thy Mercies towards me Jer. 31.20 My Bowels are troubled for him that is for Ephraim Luke 1.78 Through the Bowels of the Mercy of our God whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us Hence comes the Verb ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã misericordia commoveri to be moved with Compassion which is frequently said of Christ as Matth. 9.36 and 14.14 and 15.32 Mark 1.41 and 6.34 c. See Gen 43.29 1 King 3.26 Psal. 51.3 See Esa. 63.7 c where the Hebrew word that signifies Bowels and Compassionate love is ascribed to God Illyricus upon the place says that this Metaphor is deduced from the love of Mothers to their Children which they bear in their Wombs the same Hebrew word signifying Bowels and Womb because the seat of affection is in the Bowels and so Metonymically the thing containing is put for the thing contained or the Cause or Instrument for the Effect agreeable to Esa. 46.3 Which are born by me from the belly which are carryed from the Womb which the Chaldee expresses You who are beloved by me beyond all people and dear beyond all Kingdoms Others by the term womb would properly understand the time of Conception and Nativity so denoting Gods Constant care and preservation even from the very birth A Bosome is in three places attributed to God Psal. 74.11 VVhy withdrawest thou thy hand even thy right hand Pluck it out of thy Bosom that is suffer thy right hand to be no longer idle but employ it as if it were drawn from thy Bosome in finishing thy glorious work against thine and our Enemies See Prov. 19.24 and 26.15 Rabbi Kimchi by the Bosome of God understands a Sanctuary which is as it were a certain hiding place for God as a mans Bosom Esa. 40.11 He shall feed his flock like a Shepherd he shall gather the Lambs with his Arm and Carry them in his Bosom and shall gently lead those that are with young This is spoken of the Messias who is here compared to a Shepherd and his tender care of the Sheep and Lambs Metaphorically sets forth his extraordinary Philanthropy or Love Mildness and Compassion to miserable sinners who are broken under the sense of Gods Wrath and weak in Faith Shepherds are wont to bear their little and weak Lambs gently in their bosom as they carry the great Sheep upon their backs or shoulders c. So does Christ in a spiritual sence c. John 1.18 The only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father This phrase metaphorically sets forth the
his protection like a refreshing shade is round about them Thou hast been a shadow from the heat II. God is the Souls chief and only Sanctuary When I am afraid saith David I will trust in thee that is as the Emphasis of the word bears I will retire into thee my blessed Habitation for thou art a strength to the poor and needy and a refuge from the storm When the blast of the terrible one is as a storm against the wall c. In the strangest Convulsions of State Revolutions of Kingdoms and Epidemical Calamities that afflict the World the Inhabitants of this blessed Mansion are sure to enjoy certain safety and tranquility III. Such as dwell in this heavenly habitation are preserved from a dead frozen and benummed frame of spirit they are made zealous and warm for God fervent in spirit serving the Lord inflamed with a divine fervour by the influence of the holy Spirit which is called Fire animating them with courage and resolution to stand for God and his ways against all opposition IV. God is a good mans chief comfort he is the joy and delight of his Soul for as he is the summum bonum in himself so all good things are radically and originally derivative from him therefore such as would partake thereof must have recourse to him In him is the Saints treasure laid up with him is the most desirable Communion Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth that I desire besides thee says David V. Such is God to the Soul thither is the weary and heavy laden sinner invited in order to receive rest there 's eternal repose after the troublesome Pilgrimage of the flesh in reversion for all that die in the Lord Return unto thy rest O my Soul saith David c. VI. God is a Christians Home one may be said to be absent from God when he strays abroad giving the full Reins to a loose carnal and dissolute mind pursuing the vanities and follies of the world neglecting the solid comforts and delights of his proper home exposing himself to the hazards and disorders of a strange and dangerous entertainment among his Soul-Enemies whereas to live with God in a way or spiritual Love and Communion is to dwell in God and makes way for a more immediate and personal participation of his glory after death which made the Apostle desire to depart Phil. 1 21 22 23. Because death was gain to him inasmuch as it was to state him in his blessed and eternal home VII The Lord Jesus is the way that leads to this heavenly habitation I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh to the Father but by me he is a Priest to attone a King to govern and a Prophet to teach and direct his people VIII God is a Sanctuary to his Saints and a safe retreating place from the assaults of Satan sin and in-bred corruption From these Enemies there is no safety but by flying to the mercy of God in Christ. IX Christ is the Door that lets into this heavenly habitation this Door is always open to such only as are his known and approved Friends I am the Door by me if any man enter he shall be saved No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son shall reveal him X. This heavenly habitation is furnished with all those glorious Ornaments that are needful for spiritual profit or delight Gospel Institutions and Ordinances are by Expositors understood to be the Galleries of this habitation where the King is held In all places where I record my Name I will come unto thee and I will bless thee The blood of Christ is a Fountain of life Rev. 21.6 A Fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness Zach. 13.1 His Church is his Garden A Garden inclosed is my Sister my Spouse Cant. 4.12 His word as a green and pleasant pasture Psal. 23.2 and his Spirit the Spring that waters every plant and flower I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed c. Isa. 44.3 XI 'T is an Interest in God that makes a Soul to value him at so high a rate Thou art my God I will praise thee Thou art my God I will exalt thee Psal. 118.28 The Lord is my portion therefore will I hope in him XII To this heavenly habitation friends are solemnly invited Hoe every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters and he that hath no money come come ye buy and eat yea come buy Wine and Milk without monâây and without price Now hath God granted to the Gentiles who were Strangers and Aliens repentance unto life This is the receptacle of poor hungry souls where a plentiful relief is daily given and freely distributed XIII He that dwells not in God through Christ is in a very sad and dismal condition being exposed to the cursââ of the Law and divine wrath upon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest XIV The glorious Attributes of God are as so many retiring Rooms and places of security and repose to which the Saints must have recourse in times of danger Come my people enter thou into thy chambers and shut thy doors about thee hide thy self as if it were for a little moment until the indignation be overpast More particularly inasmuch as he is Omniscient he knows what 's best for us and we ought to acquiesce in his will He is all wise and therefore orders all things to work for our spiritual good He is Almighty and can accomplish or effectually bring to pass whatsoever his knowledge dictates for our good He is faithful and therefore whatsoever he has promised shall be certainly fulfilled He is good and merciful which is a great encouragement to sinners to make application to him and commit themselves to his protection When I am afraid saith David I will put my trust in thee He is eternal and therefore an Everlasting Salvation c. METAPHOR I. A Habitation or house though never so stately and magnificent is yet the work and contrivance of a humane Architect and is composed of perishing materials II. Habitations here below serve only to accommodate the body the Rich Man in the Gospel that fared sumptuously every day had no Habitation for his Soul but Hell verse 23. III. A Habitation may be overthrown by an Earthquake blown down by a Storm demolished by an Enemy consumed by fire or the decays of time c. IV. A House may secure from some but not all dangers for Thieves may rob us of our Treasure or an Enemy if stronger may dispossess us and strip us of that and all our Estate V. A Habitation in its circumference and dimensions is limited and may be easily filled neither is any so compleat but may admit of further improvement or
their good things here IV. The Lord does not expect that Heathens and Infidels who are like dry and barren ground should bring forth or yield him so much increase and fruit of grace and holiness as those people and nations to whom he hath afforded his blessed Gospel and those Churches that he hath planted and bestowed much cost and pains upon Where much is given a suitable improvement is required and where but little the improvement of a little V. God separates his people from all the people of the world to be a peculiar inheritance unto himself There they have bounds set them viz. Holy laws and institutions within which they ought always to keep that they mix not themselves with the world to pass which bounds is a high and provoking evil VI. God Almighty takes special care of his Church and of every branch and member thereof And for their preservation hath made a hedge a fence yea a glorious Wall round about them This the Devil knows and nothing troubles him more hast thou not made a hedge about him and about all that he hath See more in the Metaphors of a Garden and Vineyard VII The Lord doth by his word plow up the fallow ground of our hearts When he threatned spiritual Judgments upon Israel his ancient Vineyard he says by the Prophet it shall not be digged but there shall come up briars and thorns Before our hearts are digged up they lie fallow Break up your fallow ground And sow not among thorns VIII The Lord finds all our hearts naturally very hard yet some more hard and obdurate than others And that he may effectually break them into pieces he uses divers Instruments some of his Ministers come with the smooth plow of the Gospel Others with the Maââtock of the law from Mount Sinai Some denounce the threatnings in Gods word like a hammer to break the Rock in pieces IX The Lord shews us in his word that no Persons whatsoever can bring forth good and acceptable fruit till by the word and spirit of grace they are wrought upon and planted or sowen by him X. When God hath through his word and holy spirit broken up the sinners heart by powerful convictions so that the inside of the soul is to it s own sight as it were turned outward as in the case of the woman of Samaria who cried out Come see a man which told me all things that ever I did and as 't was with the Jews Peter preached to who cried out what shall we do Then the filthiness of the soul and its horrid pollution appears and the poor man cries out I did not think there had been so much abomination in my heart that I had been such a Rebel against God O the pride the lust the blasphemy hard heartedness vanity folly and unbelief I find there who could think I had such a prodigie of wickedness XI The Lord takes great pains uses many ways and bestowes great cost to make his People bring forth fruit unto him he sends his word his spirit his Ministers sets Conscience on work and if all will not do but that weeds of Corruption still spring and roots of bitterness remain he sends afflictions to humble and cleanse them and destroy the power of sin XII Though the blessed God sees his people do not Answer his unwearied pains but that abundance of earthliness barrenness and unprofitableness still remains in them yet be gives them not over but with much patience waits year after year not sparing continual labour in order to their Reformation that so they may bring forth more fruit unto him XIII The Lord bestows his choicest mercies upon his heritage with the greatest chearfulness I will rejoice over them to do them good and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart c. 't is freely given and without grudging he has done as much as could be done to his Vineyard XIV The Lord God knows that though the Church his spiritual Vineyard be sowed with good seed and planted with choice plants yet they cannot grow nor prosper unless watered from heaven with Divine showers and refreshing dew And therefore God opens the sluices or windows of heaven and makes the Fruits of the earth flourish and wonderfully increase the rain c. watereth the earth and maketh it bring forth and bud that it may give seed to the sower and bread to the eater c. XV. The Lord declares in hââs word that the lowly and humble soul is the most fruitful Christ says he went down to see the fruits of the Valley his chief expectation is from them that lie low in their own sight Trees planted by the water-courses thrive best and bring moist fruit The rain glides off from Hills and Mountains and the Valleys receive it The lofty proud self-conceited person is barren and fruitless the savour of Gods grace abides not on their hearts To this man will I look that is poor and of a contrite spirit he that sees its own emptiness and has no confidence in the flesh but whose trust and dependency is upon Christ is the thriving and fruitful person that like the tree by the waterside spreading his roots by the River shall not see when heat cometh but his leaf shall be green and he shall not be careful in the year of Drought XVI The Heavenly husbandman bestows much pains that he may destroy the weeds of indwelling sin and corruption in his people He uses various means as his word and holy spirit trials afflictions c. in order to that end by these he digs up those weeds by the roots as worldly mindedness unbelief and sensual lusts which else would choak the good seed though some remains of them are left behind to keep us humble and watchful such ill weeds grow apace and are ready to spring up when the least liberty is given By these also this blessed husbandman prunes and pares of suckers or superfluous branches which ââeed upon that sap which should nourish his tender plants such are carnal divisions strife and unnecessary contention among Saints busying themselves about idle and unprofitable notions or matters of slender consequence neglecting in the mean time those serious and practical parts of Christianity which are of absolute and undoubteââ necââssity these are the spiritual suckers of our time and are the cause that so many lean and barren souls are found in this spiritual Vineyard XVII The Heavenly husbandman waits for the fruit of his fields also He looked that it viz. his ancient vineyard should bring forth grapes Isa. 5.2 Went three years seeking fruit on the fig tree c. And whâân the time of fruit drew near he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits of it c. Where God sows plentifully he expects a sutable crop where much is given much is required where
one Heart for Sin and another for him he must have the whole Heart or he will have none of it Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul c. Conscience may be for Christ and his Ways and the Judgment may be much enlightned when the Will may be opposite and the Affections set chiefly upon Sin and the Vanities of this World Their Heart is divided now shall they be found faulty XVIII Jesus Christ met with greater Opposition and fought more sore and fearful Battels than ever any did for the Sinner's sake as witness his Conflict with Satan that strong Man armed with Sin and Wrath and last of all with Death it self over all which Enemies he gloriously triumphed and got a perfect Conquest XIX Jesus Christ will not take into Covenant or make a Contract of Divine Love or Grace with a Person that is not dead to the Law We must see the Insufficiency of that and of our own Righteousness and have no confidence in the Flesh if we would win Christ. Wherefore my Brethren ye also are become dead to the Law that ye should be married to another even to him that is raised from the Dead that we should bring forth Fruit unto God XX. When Jesus Christ by his Word and holy Spirit hath brought over all the Faculties of the Soul unto himself finding the Person dead to Sin Self and to this World and all things being removed which obstructed this happy Contract he then proceeds and takes the Soul into Union with Himself But according to that holy Order and Decree of God no Soul is espoused by Christ but such as is given to him by the Father All that the Father hath given me shall come unto me XXI No sooner is a Sinner converted by Faith united or espoused to Jesus Christ but there is great Joy amongst the Angels of God in Heaven and amongst the Saints of God on Earth Likewise I say unto you there is Joy in Heaven in the presence of the Angels of God over one Sinner that repenteth And so in the case of the Prodigal at his return The Father said to his Servants Bring forth the best Robe and put it upon him and put a Ring on his hand And bring hither the fatted Calf and kill it and let us eat and drink and be merry And they began to be merry XXII Jesus Christ settles upon each Soul he espouses a very great Inheritance he makes over a Jointure of an inestimable value a Kingdom of Glory a Crown that fadeth not away even everlasting Blessedness XXIII Jesus Christ leaves his Church and each believing Soul whom he takes into Union with himself in this World for a while and doth not immediatly take them to himself or carry them to Heaven his own Habitation XXIV Jesus Christ delighteth greatly in his Church and in every sincere Member thereof hence Zion is called Hephzibah And as the Bridegroom rejoyceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoyce over thee XXV Jesus Christ discharges his Saints and People from all those Debts that bind over to eternal Wrath. Sinners were miserably indebted to the Law and Justice owed ten thousand Talents but had not a Farthing to pay liable every day to Arrests and to be sent to the dark Shades of eternal Night or Prison of utter Darkness under the Wrath of the incensed Majesty having whole Mountains of Sin and Guilt lying upon them running every day into new Scores adding Sin to Sin one heavy Debt upon another O how great is the Guilt of sinful Man and how unable to satisfy Divine Justice How then shall these Debts be paid all these Sins expiated and the Guilt taken away Justice calls for full Payment it 's Language is Pay or perish yet we cannot make the least Reparation nor right God for the Wrong we have done him by offending the Eyes of his Glory But now by a Marriage-Covenant with Jesus Christ all is at once discharged and the Sinner acquitted there being Riches and Worth enough in him who hath fully satisfied the Demands of Law and Justice and by Union with him the Sinner comes to be interested into all He was made Sin for us who knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him The Lord hath laid on him the Iniquities of us all O how happy is that Soul that is espoused to Jesus Christ XXVI Jesus Christ confers great Honour on those that are espoused to him The Church is called a Queen and how comes that to pass but by means of this Contract and Marriage with Christ Vpon the right hand stands the Queen with Gold of Ophir Believers are called by Christ's Name have the Attendance of his Servants the holy Angels The Angels of the Lord encamp round about them that fear him He hath given his Angels charge concerning thee Saints lie in the Bosom of Christ's Love and Mercy XXVII Jesus Christ supplies all the Wants and makes blessed Provision for his Saints They that fear the Lord shall not lack any good thing Whether it be Grace or Peace either Food or Physick they want they shall have it from him all is in Christ In him all Fulness dwells and in him so as to be let out and communicated to his Saints XXVIII Jesus Christ sympathizes with his Saints In all their Afflictions 't is said he was afflicted And in another place 't is said His Soul was grieved for the Misery of Israel He himself hath suffered Being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted We have not an High-Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of mine Eye Cast thy Burthen upon the Lord and he shall sustain thee XXIX Jesus Christ requires Obedience of his Church and of every Member thereof hence Paul saith The Church is subject unto Christ. The Lord Jesus is exalted above all Principalities and Power Might and Dominion and every Name that is named not only in this World but also in that which is to come and is given particularly to be Head over all things to the Church Call ye me Lord saith Christ and do not the things that I say XXX Jesus Christ reproves his Saints for their Evils and Transgressions out of his great Love As many as I love I rebuke and chasten XXXI Jesus Christ covers the Weaknesses and Infirmities of his People He covers our Sins doth not upbraid us with our Faults but forgives our Iniquities and remembers our Sins no more Tho his Saints have many Spots and Blemishes yet he through his great Grace overlooks them all and will not expose them to Reproach here nor hereafter for them XXII Jesus Christ gives Counsel and Instruction to his People I counsel thee c. What heavenly Instruction hath he left in his Word
Flesh as he is now in his Members No sooner was News brought of his Birth but Herod that Fox pursued him Blood-hound like to take away his blessed Life many Dogs were I may say always at his Heels hunting him from one place to another He was seldom quiet or had rest whilst on Earth such was the Rage of the Devil against him that old malicious Hunter IX Jesus Christ saith Mr. Ainsworth is ready to help his Church he is like an Hart for Swiftness Some of the common Epithets expressing the Qualities of this Creature are amongst the rest these nimble agile or winged as if he did rather flie than run now for agility and swiftness none like Christ he is said to come leaping over the Mountains and skipping over the Hills that is over all Impediments that might hinder Good from his People whether it respect their Sins and Unworthiness or the Opposition of the World and their and his Adversaries who are likened to a Mountain Who art thou O great Mountain before Zerubbabel And every Mountain and Hill shall be made low X. So Christ pro sua Ecclesia certamina acria cum Diabolis Morte sustinuit sustained sharp Encounters and Conflicts with the Devils and Sin for his Spouse the Church removing those Mountains that hid his Grace and separated him from her XI Jesus Christ lodges his Children under his own Pavilion he hides them in the secret Place of the Almighty or under the Wings of his Power Love and gracious Protection covering them with the Mantle of his pardoning Mercy But if Believers are stubborn and disobedient kicking like an untamed Heifer the Lord Jesus in a way of Mercy beats them with the Rod lays Afflictions upon them to humble them and bring them to submit to his blessed Pleasure and causing them to be contented with their Condition He teaches his Saints to leap over all Opposition or exercises them to use their Feet from the beginning how to improve their Graces and learn Experiences so that they may escape the Danger of the Hunter and keep clear off the Hounds before pursued And because he would every way secure and save them from Death he acquaints them where their Dens Place or Places of Safety and sure Harbour are Behold there is a Place by me and thou shalt stand upon a Rock I will put thee in a Clift of the Rock and will cover thee with my hand c. XII Jesus Christ when pursued and under the heavy pressure or weight of our Sins saw the great need he had of Help and Succour and therefore 't is said In the days of his Flesh he offered up Prayers with strong Cries and Tears unto him that was able to save him from Death and was heard in that he feared He accepted of Relief from the very Angels who in his Distress shewed their readiness to comfort him XIII There is an unreconcileable Enmity between Jesus Christ and the old Serpent and his Race I will put Enmity between thy Seed and her Seed c. 1. Jesus Christ knows all the Holes and lurking Places of the old venemous and mischievous Serpents and by his Spirit and Breath of his Mouth viz. the Preaching of the Gospel brings them out of the Hearts and Bodies of Men that he may dispossess spoil and destroy them 2. Christ was hard beset with evil Spirits his Enemies were numerous the Devil tempted him many with Serpentine Rage assaulting him grievously annoyed him and at last how did this venemous Off-spring set upon him and torment him in every part of his Body and cast Contempt upon all his Offices and to this day how doth Satan and his Instruments twine about and annoy every Member of his Mystical Body But Christ notwithstanding all their Rage by humbling himself unto Death overcame them all He spoiled Principalities and Powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in it He shall bruise thy Head To this end was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil XIV Christus destrââens Diabolum verè sensit ardentissimum onus irae Dei in se derivari e. When Christ came to destroy break the Head of or devour the Serpent the Serpent as 't was foretold crush'd or bit his Heel he was sensible that the heavy Wrath of God was upon him insomuch that he sweat as it were great Drops of Blood in the Garden and when he was on the Cross he cried out I thirst and with a bitter Cry ran to the Fountain of all Fulness My God my God why hast thou forsaken me XV. Christus post mortem ubi resurrexit c. Christ being slain or after his Death and Resurrection sitting at the right hand of the Eternal Father retains mighty Efficacy in himself against the old Serpent and all the Venom of Sin A Man that hath on him the Robe of his Righteousness cannot be hurt or devoured by the Devil The Virtue of his Horn of Power is infinite whether respecting the Power of his Grace to help his Church or the Power of his Anger to destroy his Enemies The whole and every part of Christ is excellent against Satan and the Poyson of Sin the Example of his Life his Death Resurrection Intercession his Word Spirit Gospel and Grace powerfully expell it The Virtue of his Blood is admirable it heals all Diseases of the Soul makes Atonement and cleanses us from all Sin Metaphor I. THe Hart is but a weak Creature in comparison of Lions Elephants c. and can't save himself from his Enemies II. The Hart is a very timerous and fearful Creature will run as being affrighted when no danger approaches III. An Hart is as Naturalists tell us an envious Creature is loth to part with that which is good for others when he has cast his Horn he hides it in the Earth so that 't is hard to find it and is unkind to such of its own kind as are wounded IV. The Hart tho he lives long and is famous for length of Life yet dies at last as well as other Creatures Disparity I. JEsus Christ excells all in strength all the mighty Monarchs of the Earth and Powers of Hell and Darkness are nothing in his hand I have laid Help upon one that is mighty II. Jesus Christ is void of all Fear his Courage is beyond the fearless Courage of a Lion flies from no Enemies c. III. Jesus Christ is ready to part with any thing that will do poor Sinners good He left his Kingdom the Bosom of his Father and shed his precious Blood for our sakes He gives all things that are good both for Body and Soul He envies not our Happiness and is exceeding merciful to poor wounded Sinners IV. Jesus Christ tho he once died yet dieth no more Death hath no more Power over him He ever liveth to make Intercession for us Inferences 1. FRom the Enmity
between Christ and the Church as the Foundation is Holy Divine and Spiritual excellent in Nature and Form so is the House or Temple of God XI The Lord Jesus Christ doth not only bear the weight of the whole Church but also all that appertain to it all the Pillars Braces under-props and supports viz. the Prophets Apostles Ministers c. that are called Pillars in the House of God He bears up the Covenant the Covenant stands firm in him I have saith God made a Covenant with my Chosen He is the Mediator and Surety of it all the Precepts of God are built upon him He is the Foundation of every Ordinance Appointment and Institution of the Gospel What ever any Man preaches or practises for Doctrine or Discipline that hath not its Rise Ground and footing from Christ the Foundation it ought to be cast away and utterly rejected and abominated as altogether unfit for Gods Building All the Promises are built upon him To Abraham and his Seed were the Promises made not to Seeds as if many but to thy Seed which is Christ all the Promises are in him yea and in him Amen c. Union and Reconciliation with God are founded on Christ 't is he who hath made Peace by the Blood of the Cross. When we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Justification Sanctification Righteousness and Redemption Vocation all are built upon him they all have their Rise and Foundation from Christ. Moreover Pardon of Sin and Peace of Conscience are from him Woman thy Sins are forgiven thee go in Peace My Peace I give unto you All Duties of Religion are built upon Christ it is he that hath commanded every thing that is to be done by us whether it respects the first or second Table all is to be done in Christ's Name by his Authority and in his Strength and by the help of his Spirit and to his Praise and Glory Faith Love Hope yea every Grace and all Gifts of the Holy Ghost which adorn the Soul and House of God are from Christ they are purchased by him and do flow from him to us by the Spirit Again the Ministry is from him he is the great Subject of Gospel-Ministration We preach Christ crucified c. The Efficacy of all is from him he gives the Encrease Lastly Eternal Life is built upon him This is the Record that God hath given to us Eternal Life and this Life is in his Son He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath not the Son hath not Life 1 Joh. 5.11 12. METAPHOR I. OTher Foundations are laid with many Stones joyned and cemented together II. Other Foundations are laid of sensless breathless Stone or Brick things that are natural things that are terrestrial congealed into a massy lump or artificially made and prepared III. Other Foundations many times decay and by that means the whole Building is in danger and tumbles down IV. Other Foundations are laid by some Man for as Man builds the House so he it is that first lays the Foundation thereof V. Other Foundations are laid of Stones of little Value and Worth comparatively the Foundation of a House is not laid with precious Stones as Jasper Saphyr Beril Jacinth Amythist Diamond c. VI. A Foundation is often removed fault being found with it and another laid in the room of it a Man may remove a Foundation which he hath laid at his pleasure or may lay more Foundations than one VII Other Foundations may be shaken an Earthquake may remove them out of their place VIII Other Foundation cannot preserve the House that is built upon it that may be totally demolished and destroyed and yet the Foundation may remain Disparity I. THis Foundation is but one whole entire Stone which adds to the Strength and Firmness of it Behold I lay in Zion for a Foundation a Stone not Stones nothing besides Christ nothing of our own must be built upon as a Foundation for Salvation II. Christ is a living lively and active Spirit hence called a living Stone disallowed indeed of Men he created the Stones and Dust of the Earth as God he hath his Being of himself and from everlasting not made nor created III. Christ being a living Stone in whom is Spirit and Life doth not cannot decay and by this means the Church of God and every particular Soul that is built upon him stands sure he transforms the Building into his own nature and so keeps and preserves it from Rottenness and all manner of Decays whatsoever Living things do not rot nor putrifie as other things do And as the Body by Joynts and Bands from the Head hath Nourishment ministred and knit together groweth and encreaseth in Strength and Beauty so is it with the glorious Body the Church and Soul of a true Believer that is joyned to Christ this blessed Head and living Foundation Because I live ye shall live also IV. Christ is laid as a Foundation for us and in our Souls by the Father 't is God's Act and not our own Behold I lay in Zion c. Who can lay Christ for a Foundation but God He was first laid by God in his Decree and then he laid him by the Prophets and Apostles And lastly by the Spirit also is he laid in the Hearts of Believers Christ is infinite How can a finite Hand or Power move an infinite Being or Thing God first removes or razes by his Spirit all other Foundations he takes of Man's hopes off Heaven by his own Works Legal Conviction Tears Humiliations Vows Covenants Resolutions c. and in the place and room of all lays Christ crucified as the ground of Hope and Happiness Hence is all Boasting excluded and Salvation wholly of Grace See Mr. Tillinghust Christ the only Foundation V. Christ the Spiritual Foundation is a precious Stone to whom coming as to a living Stone disallowed indeed of Men but chosen of God and precious Christ is not a common Stone but a choice rich Stone a Stone of inestimable Value and Price Behold I lay in Zion for a Foundation a Stone elect and precious This sets forth the Excellency of a Foundation and not only so but it adds a Lustre and Glory to the House which is built upon it The Foundation of New Jerusalem is said to be laid with all manner of precious Stones and then you read of the Excellency of the Superstructure the Building of the Wall was Jasper and the City was of pure Gold O how glorious must that City needs be that hath such a Foundation as Christ is and not only so but how durable also are some precious Stone The Diamond is the hardest Stone it cuts Glass there is nothing as Naturalists say can break it Jesus Christ makes Impression on the hard hearts of Men by his Graces O then how safe must it of necessity be for us to
Christ if he sees that a small Fire and easy Afflictions will not refine and purifie the Soul of a Believer adds greater Afflictions puts them into a very hot Fire great Trials according to his own Wisdom and good pleasure of his Will If need be you are in heaviness through manifold Temptations That the trial of your Faith being much more precious than Gold c. Think it not strange concerning the fiery Trial which is to try you as if some strange thing happened unto you VII Jesus Christ by refining his People separates their Dross from them separates Pride Passion Luke-warmness Worldly-mindedness c. and thereby makes Them and their Graces exceeding valuable Tried Faith tried Patience tried Love is highly esteemed 't is far beyond tried Gold This is the fruit of all the taking away of your Sin I will make a Man more precious than Gold even a Man above the Golden Wedg of Ophir And Christ by refining and putting the whole Church into the Furnace separates the Gold the sincere Christians from drossy Hypocrites VIII Christ to refine and throughly purge and purifie his Church and the Hearts of Believers puts them into one Fire one Affliction and then into another hence God speaks of purifying his People seven times for if you will not for these things obey me I will punish you seven times more according to your Sins God hath many Fires IX Christ adds something of another nature other Metal as I may say into his Gold viz. his Church and People that are in the Furnace there is the additament of his Word and Spirit Did not he add these to his People to refine and purifie them they would be long in the Fire before their Dross would be washed and consumed away nay without the Word and Spirit Afflictions could never accomplish nor perfect the Work and make them fit for his use X. Jesus Christ doth not put his Church or any one believing Soul into the Furnace to destroy or any ways to hurt them but purely out of a gracious Design to make them more pure and serviceable unto him Fathers for a few days chasten us after their pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness After he hath tried me I shall come forth as Gold He takes much care that nothing be lost none of them receive detriment thereby XI Christ will not suffer his People to remain in the Furnace or under Afflictions any longer than he sees need of it no longer than till all their dross and filth be purged away 'T is but in measure he knows when it is enough and then he soon abates the Fire XII Christ oft-times in refining of his Church wasteth the Wicked who are his Fuel by which he many times purges them In a secret way they hereby come many times to be bruised and smitten the Fire of God's Wrath seizes upon them as in the case of Pharoah whilst they are persecuting his People XIII Christ Jesus by putting his Children into the Furnace of Affliction resolves to burn up waste and destroy all Hypocrites and drossy Professors in a day of fiery Triall they pass away like Smoke But the Wicked shall perish even like Smoke they shall consume as the Smoke vanisheth so shalt thou drive them away XIV The Lord Jesus knows that sincere Souls or faithful Christians will abide the day of his coming when he sits as a Refiner viz. in a day of Distress and Tribulation and though the Church thereby is made less in bulk or quantity the formal and drossy part being many times more than the other yet in quality the Church thereby will shine forth more gloriously and consequently more acceptable unto God XV. Jesus Christ when he hath thorowly refined and purged his Saints they are made choice and golden Vessels the delight of Christ and for the use and ornament of the Church In a great House there are not only Vessels of Gold and Silver c. 2 Tim. 2.20 The precious Sons of Zion comparable to fine Gold how are they esteemed as Earthen Pitchers c. Lam. 4.2 See Vessels METAPHOR I. A Refiner refines but a little Gold at a time comparatively his Furnace is of small Dimension II. When a Refiner hath put Gold into a Crucible to be melted in order to make it pliable and fit to be wrought adds a quantity or allowable proportion of Allay which is of less value as Silver or Copper Disparity I. CHrist many times in one Furnace of Affliction refines almost all the Gold or godly Ones in a whole Kingdom as he dealt with the whole House of Israel II. Christ when he puts his Saints into his Furnace to make them maleable and fit to be wrought by the Hammer of the Word into the Image of God he puts in a measure of the Holy Spirit which is of more worth and value than the Gold it self viz. the Saints for indeed so hard is the Heart notwithstanding the Fire of that Affliction that there is no work can be made of it without the Spirit Inferences I. THis may inform us concerning the purpose and design of Christ respecting fiery Trials which the Godly meet with in this World that Afflictions are not for the hurt or injury of the Church II. It also shews us what Filth and Corruption is in our Hearts what reason have we to bewail our inward Pollution that nothing will purge and cleanse us but Christ's Blood his Word Spirit and Affliction III. Moreover let us learn from hence to cry to God when we are in the Furnace when in the Fire that Christ would apply his Blood Word and Holy Spirit to our Souls for if otherwise all Sufferings and Afflictions will be unprofitable unto us IV. And O that Christians would take heed in days of Liberty and Prosperity to walk humbly and holily before the Lord and beware lest they contract Filth and Pollution upon their own Souls and so provoke Christ to put them into his Furnace If the shaking of the Rod would bring us upon our Knees and reform our Hearts and Lives Christ would not bring slaying and fiery Dispensations upon us V. It may put us all upon the search to see if we are sincere Gold and not Dross for if we are corrupt Matter the Furnace will make a clear Discrimination of it for indeed Every Mans Work shall be tryed so as by or out of the Fire 1 Cor. 3.13 VI. Let all Professors from hence be wakened Christ the Refiner is near and the day of Trial comes on apace but how wilt thou stand when he appears There is an Amazing Dispensation at hand the Church of God shall be throughly purged and made white the drossy Christian e're long shall be consumed and pass away like the Smoak of a Refiners Furnace VII How good is God to take so great Pains with us that he might make us fit
Smoak perfumed with Myrrh and Frankincense with all the Powders of the Merchant We read of the sweet Scent of the Church but how comes she to smell so rarely but from the Communication of the sweet Graces of Christ to her Sinners are very unsavoury until this Myrrh-Tree has dropp'd upon them II. Christ is the richest and purest Perfume Heaven and Earth can afford none so sweet How fragrant is he in the Nostrils of God the Father He even ravishes the Senses of Angels and Saints makes us and all our Duties as sweet Odours unto the Father III. Christ hath in him a preserving Quality or Power were it not for that Life he has communicated to us and the rest of Mortals how soon would our Bodies rot But in a special manner he preserves our Souls Sin is of a rotting stinking and putrifying Nature compared to a Leprosy and filthy Sores now if Christ did not drop daily a little of his Myrrh I mean the Grace of his Spirit into our Souls how loathsom should we soon become IV. Jesus Christ makes every Believer beautiful they have no Comeliness but what he has put upon them 'T is he that makes their Faces to shine who takes away every Spot and Wrinkle and presents them a perfect Beauty in the Father's sight by imputing and imparting of Righteousness unto them through Faith V. Christ the true Christ of God is not easily known to the ignorant many take a false Christ for the true Christ. Some are so blind that they think the Light which is in every Man the Light of natural Conscience is the Christ of God and Saviour of the World VI. Jesus Christ hath many medicinal Virtues By his Stripes we are healed He dries up all evil and offensive Rheums makes Prayer the Breath or Breathings of the Soul savoury clears the ââoice and helps our Infirmities by which ââeans we pray more elegantly and fervenâây in the Spirit takes away all Impediments so that our Prayers are heard and accepted by the Father VII The Spirit of Christ and Graces thereof are compared to Oil He is the Myrrh-Tree from whence the Divine Oil flows wherewith the Ministers and Saints of God are more or less anointed See Oil of Gladness 1. In Christ is abundance of Divine Sweetness not a Sprig or two but a great Bundle not two or three Grains but a Bag filled with it or a Bundle of heavenly Myrrh 2. Whatever is good in Christ is laid up safe Believers may waste or lose much of the Grace of Christ in them but none of that which is bound up in this sacred Bundle can be lost METAPHOR I. MYrrh has some Dregs in it tho never so purely refined II. Other Myrrh may be bought for Money III. Other Myrrh will lose its Virtue if kept over-long IV. The Myrrh-Tree doth not always drop this Gum distills but at certain Seasons of the Year Disparity I. IN Christ is no Dregs no Sin nothing but what is invaluably precious II. All the Riches of both the Indies can't purchase one drain of this Divine Myrrh III. Christ's Virtue is ever the same IV. Christ the spiritual Myrrh-Tree is always dropping Application 1. CHrist is a precious Jesus and saving Grace worth the prizing 't is like to sweet-smelling Myrrh 2. What a Mercy is it to have our spiritual Senses so exercised as to discern between things that differ 3. What Eyes do they see with that despise and slight Jesus Christ This Bundle of Myrrh this Rose of Sharon this Lilly of the Vallies is not so much regarded by the most of Men as a Bundle of Thorns and Briars 4. You that love a sweet Smell here is a precious Perfume for your unsavoury Souls Notwithstanding all your rare Gums Odors and fragrant Flowers Spices and choice Powders you will smell ranck and unsavoury in the Nostrils of God if you have not this Bundle of Myrrh to perfume your Souls and Services 5. If Believers receive all their Graces and Sweetness from Christ let them make grateful Acknowledgments thereof to Him Christ the Saints Wedding-Garment Mat. 22.11 12. And he said unto him Friend how camest thou hither not having a Wedding-Garment c. THIS Text is part of the Parable of the Marriage Mat. 22. And the Word Parable is thus expounded by Jerome Tom. 3. Epist. 51. ad Algasiam q. 6. p. 359. Parabola hoe est Similitudo quae ab eo vocatur quod alteri ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã hoc est assimilatur quasi umbra praevia Veritatis est A Parable that is a Similitude so called because it is like another thing and is as it were a previous shadow of Truth The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is derived of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to compare or liken it answers to the Hebrew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Mashal In the New Testament it signifies an Enigmatical or Allegorical Comparison c. For further account the Reader is referred to the Place where we treat of Parables The Phrase ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Wedding-Garment is borrowed from a custom among the Ancients where every Guest at that Solemnity was arrayed in a Habit peculiar only to such Feasts and such as wanted it were accounted Intruders viz. such as without any Right thrust themselves in Now in this Parable all Orthodox Expositors affirm that by the King ver 2. we are to understand JEHOVAH by his Son the Messiah by his Servants the Ministers of the Gospel by such that found pretences of Absence worldly-minded Persons that prefer their temporal Pleasures before Grace and true Religion by the Invitation of the Guests the calling of the Gentiles c. by him that wanted the Wedding-Garment Hypocrites or such as have not put on Christ spiritually that is are not clothed with his Righteousness by Faith whose doom is damnation ver 13. All the best Expositors agree by the Wedding-Garment is intended Christ's Righteousness or Imputed Righteousness which is put on the Soul by Faith for Justification For the further demonstration hereof see the following Parallel METAPHOR I. THe use and necessity of Garments came in by the Fall Adam in Innocency had no need of them II. Garments are to cover Nakedness that Shame and Deformity may not appear to others for this reason did our first Parents sew Fig-leaves together to cover themselves and from hence God afterwards made them Coats of Skins c. III. Garments differ much in Worth and Excellency we read in Scripture of filthy Garments and likewise of glorious Apparel IV. Garments are for Ornament they set off natural Excellency making Men and Women appear very lovely and amiable in the eyes of others V. Garments are of great Utility in respect of Defence they secure us from many Hurts and Dangers which naked ones are exposed to they are Munimenta Corporis they are as light Armor to the Body in the Winter they save the Body from peircing Cold
discomforted Thus the Jews came to Mary to comfort her when they heard that her Brother Lazarus was dead and Job's Friends when he was in the depth of Sorrow came to comfort him V. A Comforter imports a Person able and willing to comfort and relieve such as are in a sorrowful mournful and afflicted condition VI. A faithful Comforter manifesteth much Love and Tenderness to his oppressed and afflicted Friend particularly 1. In coming to him 2. In supplying the Want he sustains of those things he is deprived of VII A wise Comforter uses many and weighty Arguments to infuse Comfort into a distressed and disconsolate Soul 't is not enough to come and give a bare Visit and look upon a Friend but to take apt and suitable Words and Motives to do it VIII A Comforter sympathizes with him he comes to visit to comfort him in his Grief and Trouble Job's Friends lifted up their Voice and wept and they rent every one his Mantle and sprinkled Dust upon their Heads So they sat down with him upon the Ground seven days and seven nights c. IX A true Comforter will intercede to others to administer support and relief in whose power it is to succor as well as himself X. A true Comforter will search into a Persons State and Condition to know how it is with him that thereby he may the better understand how to speak a word of Comfort to him XI A Comforter sometimes is slighted by the Person or Persons he comes to visit and administers Succor unto and all his good and sweet Advice is not regarded for a time XII A Comforter many times keeps his Friends from utter despondency and wonderfully revives and consolates his Soul and thereby makes Sighing and Heaviness to fly away The moving of my Lips should asswage your Grief c. XIII A faithful and true Comforter will not only give his distressed and disconsolate Friend a Visit but if he sees there is need of it will make his Abode even stay with him many days Job's Friends did so XIV A good faithful Comforter is highly esteemed and greatly beloved by his Friend especially when the worth of him is known or he is sensible of the Profit and much good rejected by him XV. A faithful Comforter will deal plainly with his Friend and not speak Peace and Comfort when he knows there is not just and good reason so to do but will reprove sometimes also if he finds cause for it Parallel THe Saints and People of God are in this World attended with manifold Troubles Afflictions and Sorrows Many are the Afflictions of the Righteous for all the day long have I been plagued and chastened every morning Verily verily I say unto you that ye shall weep and lament but the World shall rejoyce and ye shall be sorrowful but your Sorrow shall be turned into Joy II. The Disciples of Christ tho they mourn here or are in a sorrowful State upon many considerations yet they are capable of Comfort and fit Subjects of it They are not such as uââterly refuse or are unaââe to receive Relief and Comfort Such as have committed the unpardonable Sin or are already in Hell are uncapable of receiving true Peace and Comfort but so it is not with God's People Whatever their State and Condition is it admits of Relief tho through Satan's Temptations they are sometimes backward to take hold of it III. The holy Spirit is a Divine Person he is placed in the same Rank and Order without any Note of Difference or Distinction as to a distinct Interest in the Divine Nature with the other Divine Persons Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy-Ghost There are three that bear Record in Heaven the Father the Son and the Spirit and these three are one 2. He hath also the Names proper to a Divine Person only for he is called God Why hast thou lied unto the Holy-Ghost Thou hast not lied unto Man but unto God 3. He hath personal Propertieââ assigned him viz. a Will He divideth to every Man severally as he will and an Understanding The Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 4. He is voluntary Author of Divine Properties he of old cherished the Creation he formed and garnished the Heavens he inspired acted and spake in and by the Apostles 5. The same regard is to be had to him in Faith Worship and Obedience as unto the Persons of the Father and the Son for our being baptized in his Name is our solemn Engagement to believe in him yield obedience to him and worship him as it puts the same Obligation upon us to the Father and Son IV. So the holy Spirit comes unto a gracious Person in the time of greatest Need when he is most dejected and discomforted whether it be under Temptation Affliction or Persecution for Christ's sake Hence the Apostle saith When we came into Macedonia our Flesh had no Rest but we were troubled on every side without were Fightings and within were Fears Nevertheless God that comforteth those that are cast down comforted us c. I will not leave you comfortless I will come unto you V. The holy Spirit is able and willing at all times to comfort sincere Christians in their Afflictions Such is the Power Ability and Efficacy of the Spirit upon this account thâât 't is more cââpable and able to comfort Believers than the bare bodily Presence of the Lord Jesââ is able to do Nevertheless I tell you the Truth it is expedient for you that I go away pray mind the Reason our Saviour gives of it For if I go not the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him VI. The holy Spirit doth manifest much Love and Tenderness to Believers which appears 1. In his coming to them that are poor and contemptible in the eyes of the World 2. By making up the Want of Christ's bodily Presence 3. In bearing Repulses from them how often hath the Spirit been slighted and his Motions rejected instead of being friendly entertained when in Love he comes to them VII The Holy Spirit doth not only come and give poor Believers a bare Visit in their Distresses but also uses fit and suitable ways and means to comfort and support their Souls He shall bring all things unto your Remembrance that I have spoken unto you He shall take of mine and shall shââw it unto you and he shall shew you things to come c. The Spirit usually comforteth Believers in and under their Sorrows and Afflictions 1. By shewing them whatsoever Christ hath done and suffered for them 2. By opening and applying the gracious Promises of Christ unto them he shall bring whatsoever I have said to your Remembrance 3. By sealing up Christ's Love unto them As many as I love I rebuke and chasten 'T is no sign they are hated by Christ or
reprove them The Spirit is first a Spirit of burning and then a Spirit of Consolation the humble sincere and broken-hearted Ones he comforts and revives METAPHOR ANother Comforter tho wise and very compassionate and every way capable to speak Words to a disconsolate Person yet finds sometimes the Condition of his Friend to be such that all he can say and do will not take place nor administer present Relief to him but after all remains very sad and disconsolate II. Another Comforter many times misses the Case of a poor afflicted Person and thereby cannot accomplish the Work this did Job's Comforters they mistook his Case whereby they proved miserable Comforters to him III. Other Comforters are many times wearied out and leave their Friends in the midst of their Sorrow IV. Another Comforter may be absent nay at a great distance when his poor distressed Friend stands in most need of him besides he can visit but a few Persons at one and the same time and cannot be at above one Place at once V. Other Comforters can speak to the Ear but scarce able to reach the Heart Spira had many words of Comfort spoke to his Ear but they could not speak to his Heart Disparity THe Holy Spirit sometimes finds gracious Persons very much disturbed and cast down under heavy Pressures of Affliction and that no other can comfort him yet when he comes to a Resolution to relieve and refresh and comfort him all his Sorrow Temptations and Disquietments flie away Let a Saint be never so sad if the Spirit sees it is a fit time to speak Peace and Comfort to him he doth it effectually If he speak Peace who can cause Sorrow For I have satiated the weary Soul and I have replenished every sorrowful Soul Jer. 31.25 II. But the Holy Spirit never doth nor can mistake any Person 's Condition Being God he knows and is the Searcher of the Heart all things lie naked and open to his Eyes The Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God III. But the Holy Spirit cannot be wearied nor tired out The Creator of the Ends of the Earth fainteth not there is no searching of his Vnderstanding IV. But the Holy Ghost is omnipresent Whither shall I go from thy Spirit or whither I shall fly from thy Presence He is always near and at hand and needs none to bring him News how it goes with any Person Being the Omniscient God He can visit Thousands and ten Thousands at one and the same time is every where not circumscribed nor limited to Place V. The Spirit can speak to the Heart of a poor Sinner I will saith God allure her and bring her into the Wilderness and speak comfortable Words unto her In the Hebrew ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã loquar super Cor or ad Cor ejus I will speak to her Heart In this the Holy Spirit infinitely excels all otheââ Comforters he can in a moment cause all Sorrow to cease by speaking to the Heart Inferences WE may infer from hence the great Love of Christ to his own People he will not leave them comfortless nor send one to them that is not able to speak Peace or administer true Comfort and Consolation to their Souls II. It should teach us in our trouble to cry for the Holy Comforter to come unto us III. It reproves such who deny the Holy Ghost to be God and a Divine Person this being an Appellation that properly belongs to a distinct Person IV. Let us take heed we never grieve the Holy Spirit who is such a choice and blessed Friend to us V. It may also caution every Soul against receiving Comfort when God by the Spirit speaks it not to then 1. The Holy Spirit speaks not Comfort to any unconverted Soul who love and live in their Sins but rather Terror 2. The Holy Spirit speaks not Comfort to carnal and loose Professors and Hypocrites in the Church that have Lamps and no Oil the Name of Christ upon them but not his Nature in them much Knowledge but want Charity Fearfulness will saith the Spirit surprize the Hypocrite 3. The Spirit speaks no Comfort to an Apostate and Backslider in Heart and Life he tells them They shall be filled with their own ways and led aside with the Workers of Iniquity 4. The Spirit speaks no Comfort to the moralized Person who wholly rests upon his own Righteousness and sees no need of a Saviour nor of the Righteousness of God which is by Faith in Jesus Christ. 5. The Spirit speakes no Comfort to Persecutors and Murderers of the Godly to cursed Plotters and Haters of the true Religion and Lovers of Idolatry such that worship the Beast and are Followers of the Romish Church or Upholders of the same They the Spirit saith shall drink of the Wrath of God and be tormented with Fire and Brimstone for ever and ever But the Spirit speaks comfort to all true penitent ones to such who tho they have been great Sinners yet now loath themselves in a true and thorow sense thereof and forsake it 1. To those who do believe and wholly rely upon Jesus Christ for Life and Salvation 2. To those who desire to be holy as well as happy to have their Sins mortified as well as pardoned to be sanctified as well as saved to live to God here as well as to live with God hereafter 3. To such who are universal in their obedience that take up their Cross and follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth 4. To such that obey the Precepts of God as well as believe the Promises 5. In a word To all sincere and upright ones Quest. How doth the Spirit speak Comfort to the Souls of Men Answ. 1. Usually by bringing Christ's Word and Promises to their remembrance 2. By using many Arguments some of which I have hinted at already 3. By his shining Influences sweet and comfortable Operations upon the Soul 4. By sealing up Christ's Love and giving good hope and assurance of Eternal Life unto them The Spirit compared to the Wind. Cant. 4.16 Awake O North-wind and come thou South and blow upon my Garden c. Joh. 3.8 The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the Sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh c. Acts 2.2 And sudddenly there came a Sound from Heaven as of a rushing mighty Wind and it filled all the House where they were sitting c. THe Hebrew Word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which comes from a Verb that signifies to breath or to blow signifies sometimes Air sometimes Wind and sometimes a Spirit The several Metaphorical Notations of Wind may be read in our Philologia Sacra p. 116. to which we refer you Sometimes it denotes things that are vain light and empty as Eccles. 5.16 Hos. 12.1 c. In the Texts cited by an express Similitude it is compared to the Holy Spirit as you may see
in the following Parallel METAPHOR THe Wind is invisible no Man ever saw it nor is the way of it known it passeth the Skill of Man to find out from whence it cometh and whither it goeth II. The Wind blows at God's Command He is said to hold the Wind in his Fist. III. The Wind has a purging quality in it it cleanseth and purifieth the Air which otherwise would be hurtful and prejudicial to Man it drives away those ill Vapors and Stinks that arise from the Earth IV. The Wind hath a cooling Property how much do People in hot Countries desire to have the Wind blow to lay the Extremity of Heat V. The Wind hath a clearing quality dispersing Clouds and causing Serenity expelling all Mists and Foggs which darken the Air. VI. The South Wind as Naturalists observe is of a thawing quality which Experience oft-times shews to be true VII The Wind is of a searching quality it finds out the most hidden Places it passes through the most private Corners and undiscernible Crannies VIII The Wind Naturalists obââerve has also a drying and ripening Property it dries up filthy and unclean Places that are not passable and helps to ripen things for Harvest IX The Motions of the Wind are various sometimes it blows one way and sometimes another when it blows on high in one part of the Kingdom it is low or hardly blows at all in another part It s several Motions also have various Effects and Properties X. The Wind blows freely where it lists we cannot command the Wind to blow when and how we would XI The Wind blows and worketh sometimes powerfully strongly and irresistibly it hath a mighty force in it bearing down all that stands in its way it turns up the Cedars of Lebanon rends the Mountains and breaks Rocks in pieces XII The Winds many times by their blowing cause Rain by dissolving the Clouds XIII Men observe or take good notice of the blowing of the Wind and by certain Signs viz. by beholding the Clouds Vanes c. they know which way it blows XIV The Wind Naturalists observe causes some Flowers to wither and hang down their Heads XV. The Wind tho it be invisible and cannot be seen yet it may be heard and its Effects are seen and its Influences evidently felt and experienced by all XVI The Wind cherishes and causes Plants and Grass to grow and thrive as 't is observed by some that nothing will grow and thrive without it 'T is thought that the Roots of Things being moved by the Wind it causes them to root the more making the Ground to give way unto them by which means they take the faster hold XVII The Wind is useful for Navigation to carry a Ship from one Port unto another for if the Wind does not blow they are becalm'd nor can they sail at all without it XVIII The Wind is very profitable to fan or winnow Wheat to sever the Chaff or light Seed from the good Corn or Grain XIX The Wind rises high and blows powerfully sometimes it riseth on a sudden and at other times gradually XX. Naturalists tell us that an Earthquake is occasioned by the Wind certain Exhalations or Wind being got into the Earth shake it Parallel THe holy Spirit is invisible and works invisibly none of the Ways and Operations thereof can be perceived or seen by mortal Eyes Neither doth the natural Man understand the things of the Spirit nor can he The Workings and Operations thereof are of a hidden and mysterious Nature hardly to be found out by the Godly themselves II. The Operations of the Spirit are from God 't is He that causes or commands the Spiritual Winds to blow upon the Souls of Men and Women III. The holy Spirit cleanseth the Soul of a Sinner purging out all those hurtful Fumes that arise from the inward Corruption of the Heart it expells and works out Deadness and Indisposedness to Good and removes those things that cause a Man to be unsavoury in his Place and Generation and which indeed makes him not to savour of the things of God IV. The Spirit also is of a cooling nature which abates the burning Lust of Concupiscence and the scorching of Satan's fiery Darts and Temptations as is further open'd in the Metaphor of Water How comfortable is it in time of Temptation to have the Wind of the Spirit blow upon the Soul the Desire after Evil is presently allayed thereby V. The holy Spirit disperseth the Clouds of Ignorance and Darkness in the Understanding and drives away those Mists of Temptation which cause Men to lose their way and by its powerful Influence makes fair Weather in the Soul VI. The holy Spirit melts or thaws the cold and frozen Heart of a Sinner The Hearts of Men are naturally congealed like Ice hard and obdurate but no sooner doth the Spirit come to blow upon it but this hardness thaws and dissolves into a Flood of Tears VII The Holy Spirit tries the Heart and Reins and finds out the very Thoughts of Men 't is said to search all things yea the deep things of God It pierceth even to dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit Joints and Marrow and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart VIII The Spirit dries up the filthy Issue of our sinful Humors which makes our way to Heaven very hard and difficult and also ripens us like Wheat for the Lord's Harvest 'T is by the Influence of the Spirit that we are made meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light IX The Spirit moves and operates variously sometimes it blows upon one People and sometimes upon another sometimes upon one Church it blows powerfully when upon another at that time its Operations are hardly discernible Again sometimes the North Wind of the Spirit blows which is sharp cold and nipping Rebukes and Reproofs of the Spirit and Afflictions are like the blowing of the North Wind which tends to kill the Weeds and Worms of our Corruptions And then again at another time the South Wind blows which is warm comfortable and refreshing Peace inward Joy and Consolation of the Spirit are signified thereby as the Learned observe X. The Spirit of God is a free Agent it moves blows and operates as it pleaseth 't is not at our Command But all these things worketh the one and the same Spirit dividing to every one severally as he will XI The holy Spirit is powerful in its Operations there is no standing before it It brings down and levels all high mighty lofty and towering Thoughts of Men when in good earnest it begins to work upon the Heart no Opposition that is made against it is able to stand Tho Satan and evil Relations may endeavour to obstruct its workings and hinder the Soul in its Purposes and Resolutions Heavenwards yet nothing is effectual to impede the powerful Influences of the Spirit and Grace of God Mountains of Sin
and Opposition are broken in pieces by it When it once blows briskly upon the Soul it presently cries out Lord what wouldest thou have me to do Immediatly saith Saul I conferred not with Flesh and Blood XII The Spirit dissolving the Clouds of Iniquity waters the Heart with Tears of Repentance and Godly Sorrow XIII The Blowings or Operations of the holy Spirit ought carefully to be observed with the access and recess thereof for a Christian can make no Earnest of the Duties of Religion unless these Winds blow Moreover there are certain Signs whereby a Man may know which way the Spirit blows 1. If the Desires of the Soul are after God and Holiness it is one sign the Wind is in a right Point 2. If the Understanding be enlightned and Clouds of Ignorance scattered the Affections changed so that heavenly Objects are principally delighted in if the Will is brought to yield and readily to submit to the Will of God the Spirit blows the right way 3. If a Man leaves his old and evil Courses and Company if that which was once pleasant to him is now become grievous to him if his Discourse be savoury and his Life holy you may know which way the Wind blows They that are after the Spirit do mind the things of the Spirit 4. If there be new Habits wrought in the Soul so that altho a Man may sometimes be obstructed in his way and hindred in his course Heaven-ward yet immediatly as it were by a natural or divine Instinct he falls into his former Way and Course of Grace and Holiness again 't is a sign which way the Wind blows You know the Wind is sometimes obstructed or stopped in its usual course by Houses or Trees c. so that you can hardly discern by Vanes or Smoak c. which way it is so it may be with a Christian. Besides sometimes you can scarcely perceive any Wind to blow at all no more can you the Operations of the Spirit XIV The Spirit of God blowing upon the Soul of a Sinner causes his Pride and external Glory to fade away which is compared to the Flower of the Field The Rod hath blossomed Pride hath budded All Flesh is Grass and the Goodliness thereof is as the Flower of the Field The Grass withereth the Flower fadeth because the Spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it XV. The holy Spirit tho it be invisible and its Operations mysterious and not to be discern'd by many Men yet they may see and hear the Effects of it they may perceive what Alteration and Changes it makes in this and that Man such as were very vicious and ungodly are by the Workings of the Spirit formed into another likeness and become pious and truly religious that Tongue that was wont to blaspheme God they now hear to praise and admire him c. And Believers themselves clearly feel and experience the blessed Effects and Operations thereof in their own Souls XVI The Spirit of God causes the Saints to grow in Grace and in the Knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Spirit moves upon the Affections and every other Faculty of the Heart and by that means causes the Seed of Grace to take the deeper Root The Ground or Spirit of a Christian must be broken and loosened from the World and from the Love of sensual things more and more by the Wind of the Spirit or he will not be fruitful in Grace and good Works XVII Unless the Spirit blows upon the Soul or upon the Church they lie becalmed and cannot sail towards the Haven of eternal Happiness no Duty or Service performed in publick or private can avail any thing we get not a Bit of Ground nor any real Advantage by them unless they are performed by the Help and Influence of the Spirit God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in Truth XVIII The holy Spirit winnows and fans God's People who are compared to Wheat and good Grain 'T is said of Christ His Fan is in his Hand and he will throughly purge his Floor How doth Christ fan and purge his People but by his Word and Spirit 't is that which cleanses and makes them pure from the Dross and Pollutions of Sin and Wickedness as the Apostle observes 1 Cor. 6.11 XIX The Spirit of God sometimes comes on a sudden upon a Soul and by its powerful Operation in a short space makes a great and wonderful Change as appears in the Case of Saul but at other times it riseth and worketh upon some Mens Hearts gradually XX. The holy Spirit when it gets into the Heart of a Man by its powerful Operation it makes him tremble and shakes him to pieces as it were causing strange tho glorious Workings in the inward Man This he doth by setting the Evil of Sin before his Eyes and his woful Condition thereby A Man never trembles as he should till the Spirit enters into him Saul was taken with such a trembling when the Spirit entred into him and began to work that he could not stand upon his Feet METAPHOR SOme Winds are sent in Judgment to destroy and overthrow which many times blow down Houses and Trees and make great Desolation witness that prodigious Wind in the Year 1661. II. Some Winds are of a blasting Nature and cause the Fruit to fall before it be ripe III. There hath been a Wind in which the Lord hath not appeared IV. Some Winds are compared to Words and Speeches of one that is desperate V. Sometimes Wind is made use of to set forth that which is vain and empty VI. Some Winds are without Rain Whoso boasteth himself of a false Gift is like Clouds and Wind without Water VII If some Winds be observed Men must not plow nor sow their Seed He that observeth the Wind shall not sow and he that regardeth the Clouds shall not reap VIII Man's Iniquity is compared unto the Wind. Disparity BUt the Spirit being the great Promise of the Father and the Fruit and Effect of Christ's Ascension is sent in Mercy to strengthen and establish and is so far from destroying or overthrowing as that it causeth the Church in general or a Christian in particular to take the more firm Root and stand the faster II. But the Spirit as compared to the North and South Winds ripeneth a Christian in Grace and causeth the Spices thereof to flow forth Grace ripeneth and fitteth for Glory III. But there is no greater Demonstration of the Lord's presence with his People or with a Soul than by the Indwelling of his Spirit Where two or three are gathered together in my Name there am I saith Christ. IV. But no Man speaking by the Spirit calleth Jesus accursed Men are by the Spirit brought into their right Minds witness the Prodigal V. But where-ever the holy Scriptures make mention of the holy Spirit it is to set forth
cause a Man to vomit it up by unfeigned Repentance by which means the Life of the Soul is preserved for if by the Operation of the Spirit Sin is not vomited up Death will certainly follow Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish Luk. 13.3 For the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Gal. 5.17 IV. The Spirit of God will never mingle nor become one with the Flesh the Spirit is from above and ever endeavours to be uppermost in what Heart soever it is 't will not be under the command of Sin nor Satan Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the Lusts of the Flesh. V. The Spirit wonderfully revives comforteth and infuseth Spiritual Warmth and Heat into the Soul of a Believer when he is anointed with it and indeed nothing else will refresh enliven and warm the inward Man hence 't is compared to Fire and called the Spirit of Life and blessed Comforter VI. the Spirit cannot be dried up by the heat of Persecution nor the scorching beams of Satan's Temptations that will live and abide the same in the Souls of sincere Converts losing none of its gracious Influences and Operations And I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that shall abide with you for ever Joh. 14.16 See Comforter VII The Spirit cleareth the Eyes of the Understanding 't is call'd Eye-salve and from hence the Apostle prayeth for the Ephesians That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory would grant them the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledg of him That the Eyes of their Vnderstanding being enlightned they might know what was the hope of his calling c. Clouds and Mists of Darkness are upon the Eyes of all that have not received the Spirit so that they cannot behold things a far off VIII The Spirit of God is the only Remedy for all Obstructions of the inward Man those that scarce breath or pray at all by receiving a measure of the Spirit breath out freely their desire to Almighty God Likewise the Spirit helpeth our Infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit maketh Intercession c. No Man can say Jesus is Lord but by the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12.3 IX The Spirit feeds the Soul yea it makes it fat and well liking nothing nourishes comparable to the Spirit the Word and Ordnances of God are but dry Bread to it this is the chief of those fat things full of Marrow by which God feasts and makes fat the Bones of his Saints X. The Spirit of God being received and lived upon the Abundance of the things of this World that have in them by means of Sin some hurtful and surfeiting Quality are made hereby very good and profitable to Believers but for want of the Spirit 's seasoning and sanctifying they become deadly and destructive to wicked Men their Table Bed and all they enjoy are made Snares to them Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with surfeiting and Drunkenness and the Cares of this World c. Luk. 21.34 XI The Holy Spirit is of exceeding great use against all Tremblings and Convulsions of the Soul in evil Times it frees the Godly from all slavish Fears which shake some Men for want of it out of their Faith Honesty and Religion and it keeps sincere ones stedfast and imovable from being shaken by false Doctrine and lying Spirits which have troubled many with strange Convulsions Shakings and Tremblings in this Nation so that as my Author saith they have even foamed at the Mouth when Quakerism first came up amongst us XII The Holy Spirit is made use of by the Lord Jesus Christ our Heavenly High-Priest in cleansing the Leprosy of Sin he puts it into or upon every Faculty of the Inward Man the Will the Affection the Understanding the Conscience the Head the Hand the Heart the whole Soul is anointed therewith before it is pronounced clean by the Lord. I will put my Spirit within you and you shall be clean from all your Filthiness Now are you clean through the Word that I have spoken to you the Words that I have spoken to you they are the Spirit and the Life XIII The Spirit of God is that spiritual Oil that the Wise Virgins took in their Vessels and in their Lamps by which means they were accepted by the Bridegroom and the Foolish for want of it their Lamps of Profession went out and they not suffered to go into the Wedding-Chamber XIV The Holy Spirit hath an excellent beautifying Quality there is no scar spot nor deformity in the Soul but the Spirit can purge and cleanse it they that are anointed with this Oil shine in the Eyes of God and good Men 't will make a Blackmore white and beautifful fetches out those Wrinkles and foul-Staines and Spots that naturally are in the Souls of Men and Women it takes of Christ's Beauty and puts it upon the Soul and so places a shining Lustre upon the Inward Man Thy Beauty for it was perfect through my Comliness which I had put upon thee c. How glorious and beautiful to be hereby And all that sat in the Councel looking stedfastly on him saw his Face as did Stephen appear if it had been the Face of an Angel Acts 6.15 XV. There are some nay many Men in the World that love not like not the Spirit they are naturally so averse to it that they will not be perswaded to make trial of it they can't believe there is any Sweetness Benefit or Savour in it The Natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are Foolishness unto him neither can be know them because they are spiritually discern'd 1 Cor. 2.14 XVI The Spirit is good to strengthen the weak and decayed Hands and Knees of a poor Saint and thereby makes the Soul more fit for Motion Godwards lively quick agile and fit for Heavenly Service XVII The Lord Jesus was anointed with the Spirit that Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Moreover every Minister of the Gospel must be anointed therewith or he is not accepted of God METAPHOR OTher Oil is of an earthly Extract and several sorts of it are prepared and made fit for use by the Art and Wisdom of Man being extracted from earthly things II. There is not one sort of Oil that hath all kind of excellent Qualities in it that which may be good to beautify and of a dulciferous Scent may not be medicinable III. Oil will not last long its Virtue is soon gone it quickly decays and becomes unsavoury Disparity THe Spirit is from above and without beginning Flowing from the Throne of God and the Lamb. But the Comforter even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of
me II. The Spirit hath all excellent Qualities in it 't will not only beautify and perfume but 't is also soveraign good for healing all Distempers of the Soul what rare Property is there in any sort of Oil but the Spirit in an heavenly manner far excels it III. The Spirit ever abides the same never corrupts nor loseth its Virtue it lasteth from everlasting to everlasting Inferences FRom hence we may see the excellent Nature Properties and Usefulness of the Spirit 2. It may move and stir us up to pray to the Father for fresh Anointings 3. Let us ascribe all tenderness and brokeness of Heart to the mollifying Virtue of this Precious Oil. 4. When ye see choice and excellent Oil think seriously on the Holy Spirit 5. Labour to get much of it in your Vessels lest your Lamps go out and you go to buy when 't is too late The Holy-Spirit the Earnest of the Saints Inheritance Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were sealed with the Spirit of Promise which is the Earnest of our Inheritance c. METAPHOR AN Earnest is usually part of the best things which are in common Use and Estimation among Men as Gold Silver c. II. An Earnest imports some thing bought or sold as also an Agreement or Consent between two Parties for the confirming of some Contract or Promise which before was not settled III. An Earnest is given as a Pledg of some future good thing purchased or promised to a Person IV. An Earnest oftimes of a great Bargain or Purchase is a considerable Sum twenty or thirty Pounds sometimes more hath been given in earnest of an Inheritance an Earnest is commonly proportioned according to the worth or value of the Purchase V. An Earnest is that which confirms or makes sure a Bargain or Contract between two Parties by the means of which each claims his own Interest and Property VI. An Earnest puts a Bar to any who would unjustly stop disanul or make void the Covenant agreed upon VII An Earnest confirms a Bargain so that it gives assurance to him that receives it of the Inheritance or Purchase of whatsoever it is the Earnest VIII An Earnest though it may be in it self something of considerable value yet it is always far short in worth to that which it is the Earnest of IX An Earnest as it is something given of a valuable consideration to confirm a Bargain so the Person that receives it immediately enjoys it he hath it in hand for his present Profit and Advantage and many times a Man hath nothing else to live upon till he receives the whole Sum but the Earnest-Mony X. There is always some distance of Time between the laying down of the Earnest of an Inheritance and full enjoyment of it or entering into the Possession thereof Parallel THe Holy Spirit viz. the Gifts Graces and Operations thereof is part of the best things which the great God in this World gives unto his dear Children II. The Earnest of the Spirit doth also denote as 't is observed by some that spiritual Bargain which is made between God and a Believer The Lord in a solemn Contract requires of us our whole Soul Life Strength the best we are and are capable to perform for the Glory of his holy Name and to the end he might have as I may say the Bargain punctually observed hath given us an Earnest to wit his Spirit and we in receiving of it shew our Assent and Consent to the Contract to serve the Lord and become his for ever III. The Spirit is given by the Father to Believers as a Pledg or Earnest of the blessed Inheritance which Christ purchased by his Blood for them and upon the account of his own free Grace is promised to them Who hath also sealed us and given us the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 IV. The Spirit which God giveth to Believers as the Earnest of Eternal Life is a great Sum or that which is of considerable Value the Purchase being infinite or invaluable 't is meet the Earnest should bear some Proportion to it who is able to account or reckon up the worth of the Spirit of God which is the Earnest of the Saints Inheritance We may judg of the Value and Excellency of it by the fruits thereof which are Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Faith Meekness Temperance c. One particular Fruit of the Spirit viz. Peace is such an inestimable Jewel that the Apostle saith It passeth all Vnderstanding V. The Earnest of the Spirit which God hath given to his People confirms that mutual Contract and Agreement which is between him and them God hereby claims a new Covenant-Right to Believers and Believers claim Interest and Property in God Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4.13 VI. The Earnest of the Spirit prevents Satan from steping in to break and make void the Spiritual Bargain or Contract between the Soul and the Lord Jesus Christ. A Saint can by this means say I have received Earnest of God I am not mine own I have agreed covenanted and sold my self to him Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the Commandments of my God The Lord rebuke thee Satan c. And hereby God looks upon himself concern'd to secure and make sure of the Soul to preserve his Right and Interest he hath in his People against all Enemies that he might not lose his Bargain VII The Spirit confirms the Covenant of Grace so to Believers that it gives them an assurance of Eternal Life and Glory to come hence 't is called The Earnest of the Saints Inheritance until the Redemption of the Purchased Possession VIII The Gifts Influences and Graces of the holy Spirit tho they are in themselves of great Worth and Value and accordingly greatly prized by the Godly yet not to be compared to the full Fruition of God and the glorious Inheritance which the Spirit is given as the Earnest of IX The Spirit which is the Earnest of Glory is given to Believers for their present Profit God's infinite Favour bestows Grace Peace Joy and the like whilst Saints are in this World and indeed 't is upon this Earnest-Mony they live and 't is so much as is sufficient to bear all their Charges and defââay all their Expences till they receive the everlasting Kingdom X. There is also a distance of Time between the Saints receiving the Spirit which is the Earnest of that glorious Inheritance and the full Possession of it They receive the Spirit as the Earnest when or soon after they believe the Time when they receive the Inheritance is not till they die and not the full Fruition or perfect Enjoyment of it till the Resurrection Henceforth is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which God the righteous Judg will give me at that Day c.
the Forehead c. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the Grass of the Earth neither any green thing neither any Tree but only those Men which have not the Seal of God upon their Forehead IX The Spirit is oftimes counterfeited by Satan who transforms himself into an Angel of Light as do his Ministers as if they were the Ministers of Righteousness hence they pretend to Light Spirit and Holiness and beguile the ignorant and unwary Souls to their Eternal Ruine X. The Holy Spirit hath hid or seal'd up some things from some Men Bind up my Temstiony seal the Law amongst my Disciples Many things are hid from Saints themselves in dark and mysterious Prophecies in the Holy Scripture Seal up those things which the seven Thunders uttered c. Yet in due time those things shall be revealed and not only so but the Saints of God themselves by the Spirit are such a sealed and hidden People that but a very few can read and understand them though legible to be read of all the chosen and elect Seed and Heirs of Promise and in that great Day they shall be known by all the World METAPHOR A Seal among Men after a Bond or Covenant is sealed therewith may be defaced or broken and thereby the said Bond or Covenant may lose its Virtue Efficacy and not be deemed good and Authentick in Law II. A Seal among Men can make no Impression without a Hand or one to seal therewith III. A Seal is an Instrument made by the hand of some Artificer of earthly Matter or Substance and makes only a humane or external Impression IV. A Seal may be lost or grow old and defective and so make no perfect and clear Impression Disparity THe Holy Spirit having once made a gracious and glorious Impression in the Soul of a Man neither Devil nor any other Enemy can ever by all their Strength and Skill utterly deface tear or break it so as to make the Covenant of Grace to lose its Virtue and become of none Effect to the Soul hence Believers are said To be sealed to the day of Redemption II. The Spirit is not only the Seal but the Sealer he makes the Impression needing no other and also is the Seal by which the Impression is made III. The Spirit is an uncreated Being or an immortal Substance and makes a divine and heavenly Impression in the Mind or Soul of a Man or Woman which by the operation of God's Grace is made pliable and meet to receive it IV. The Spirit can never be lost grow old be wore out or become defective so that the Impression it now makes is the same in every respect with that it made five thousand Years ago Inferences FRom hence we may perceive by whom the Change or Difference is made which is in any Person Man is born in Sin and rather resembles Satan bears his Image than the Character and Likeness of God Almighty till the Holy Spirit stamps a new and heavenly Character upon them or infuses a spiritual Habit into him Who makes thee to differ from another or what hast thou which thou hast not received c. II. It may serve to stir every one up to examine their Hearts whether they have received the Impression of this Spiritual Seal as is the Seal such is the Impression it makes They that are after the Spirit mind the things of the Spirit But we all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. III. For further Trial take these few brief Notes following 1. Were your Hearts ever humbled in the sence of Sin broken in pieces melted made soft and pliable to receive the Seal The Heart of Man naturally is hard and obdurate and will not take this spiritual Impression 2. Did the Spirit ever set home and seal any Promise in particular or Promises in general upon your Hearts so that you can say with the Prophet David Lord remember the word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope Psal. 119.49 The Ephesians are said to be sealed with the Spirit of Promise Eph. 1.13 3. Are you formed into the Likeness and Image of the Spirit There is in that Soul that is sealed by the Spirit a certain Impression of Divine Light former Darkness flies away and the Eyes of the Understanding are enlightned the Soul sees an Excellency in God and in Jesus Christ a transcendent Beauty in divine Objects and values the Knowledg of Jesus Christ and him crucified above all the things in this World 4. Are you holy heavenly spiritual are there Principles of true Piety and Godliness wrought in you Do you love God because he is holy and love his Word because of the purity of it Do you breath and pant after a further Conformity and Likeness to him 5. Is thy Heart washed from its Filthiness If thou art not cleansed from thy former Wickedness and swinish Nature thou mayest assure thy self thou hast not the Spirit of God in thee thou art far from being sealed therewith 'T is by the virtue of those Promises that are imprinted upon the Soul by the Holy-Gost that a Man comes to cleanse himself from all Filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit and to perfect Holiness in the Fear of God 2 Cor. 7.1 6. Doth not thy Heart condemn thee for allowing thy self in any known Sin or for living in the continual neglect of any one known Duty The Spirit witnesseth with our Spirits that we are the Children of God Where it is a sealing Spirit it is a witnessing Spirit It compares the Heart and Life of a Man with the Rule of the Word and if the Bent and Stream of the Soul be Heaven-ward and his sincere Design is after God and to live to him in this World as well as to live with him in the World to come to be holy here as well as to be happy hereafter then the Spirit witnesses for him But if otherwise it witnesses against him and his own Spirit condemns him IV. Moreover this may inform sincere Christians to their unspeakable Joy how firm and sure the Covenant of Grace is to them They are sealed with the holy Spirit unto the Day of Redemption they are mark'd for Heaven and cannot lose their Title to the eternal Inheritance because they cannot lose the Seal of it As they have received the Earnest of it so they have the Witness and Seal of it that it might be every way firm and sure to them V. Let all who profess the Gospel and pretend to the Spirit strive to get this Seal 'T is not enough to read of the Covenant of God and to have some external knowledg of it and dispute about it but labour to get it sealed to you by the holy Spirit VI. If the Spirit be the Earnest and Seal of this blessed Inheritance
want of the Spirit for not coming to these Waters VIII The Spirit of God allays that great Drought that is in Men and Women naturally after perishing things But whosoever that drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst c. It greatly satisfies the spiritual Desires of the Soul giving Peace inward Contentment and Joy through believing IX The Spirit and the Blessings thereof are free Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters Whoever will let him take of the Water of Life freely X. The Spirit quenches the Fire of Lust the Fire of Pride the Fire of Passion which Satan and our own treacherous Hearts are ready at every turn to kindle in us and which would were it not for this sacred Water burn and consume our Souls and bring us to utter Desolation METAPHOR OTher Water many times doth prove prejudicial to the Body when it is received at certain times too freely it surfeits and indangers the Life II. Waters whether taken in the common Acceptation elementary Water or cordial Waters or Spirits prepared by Art are not Waters of Life no Water can beget Life nor give Life to the Dead III. Water may be defiled made muddy and become unwholsome and unfit to drink or wash in Disparity THe Spirit never hurts any who drink thereof though in never so great a heat you may freely take down this Water and not be hurt thereby it surfeits none no danger of drinking to excess here II. The Spirit is called the Spirit of Life and Water of Life and may fitly be so termed 1. Because it begets spiritual Life in all poor dead Sinners 2. Because it maintains Life that which gives Life and Being to us as we are Men or Christians preserves the same Whether it be natural or spiritual 3. Because it makes the Hearts of Christians lively and increases Life in them 4. 'T is called Water of Life because it brings unto everlasting Life The Water that I will give him shall be in him a Well of Water springing up into Everlasting Life III. The Spirit ever remains pure and admits of no Filth 't is impossible to defile this Water or make it unfit for the Souls of Sinners See River Inferences FRom hence we may infer that those who have not received of the Spirit or drank of this sacred Water have no spiritual Life in them If any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Those that have not this clean Water sprinkled upon them their Filthiness remains II. What Fools are those Men who refuse to drink of the Water of Life 't is but drinking and live for ever III. Be exhorted to pray earnestly long for and endeavour after a Participation of the Spirit How ready are Men and Women to go to this Well and that Well to drink Water for the help and healing of Bodily Distempers go many Miles dispense with all other Affairs that they may be recovered of external Diseases But how few inquire after the Water of Life or leave all their secular Business for the good and health of their immortal Souls To perswade you to acccept of a word of Counsel take these few Motives You are invited Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters c. These Waters are free you may have them if you have a Heart and Will in you to them the Well is open and Christ stands with his Arms spread forth to call and embrace you If any Man thirst let him come to me and drink The Holy-Spirit a Witness 1 Joh. 5.6 10. It is the Spirit that beareth Witness because the Spirit is Truth He that believeth on the Son of God hath the Witness within himself Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it self beareth Witness with our Spirit c. Rom. 9.1 My Conscience also beareth me Witness in the Holy Ghost c. A Witness is absolutly necessary for the keeping up of Justice deciding of all Matters of Moment or to the putting an end to Controversies that may arise between Parties and for the confirming and establishment of Truth METAPHOR WItness imports something to be done that is to be attested when it shall be required or when there is need of it II. A good Witness is a just and impartial Person one that will tell only the Truth III. A good and faithful Witness decides Controversies upon Trial the right way IV. One Witness is not sufficient to the deciding of some Differences in some Cases there should be more than one Witness In the mouth of two or three Witnesses shall every Word be established V. A Witness is highly esteemed and his Testimony prized by a Man falsely accused when his Life lies at stake thereby especially when such clear Evidence is given in for the Defendant that tends to the clearing up his Innocency and absolutely to acquit him and to his great Honour set him at liberty notwithstanding those cruel and false Accusations of his Enemy VI. A good Witness many times gives in such clear Proof and Circumstances to the deciding of Controversies and ending Differences that the Matter appears exceeding plain in the sight of all Persons VII A good and faithful Witness brings a Man sometimes off triumphantly that all were ready to conclude was a dead Man VIII A Witness is so necessary to confirm Bonds Contracts and solemn Covenants that they are not look'd upon Authentick and good in Law without Parallel THere is somthing done by Christ for us and in us which it is needful there be a Witness of to confirm and establish both 1. Whatever the Lord Jesus did in the days of his Flesh as the sent one of the Father was born witness to by the Holy Spirit by those mighty Works which were done by the means and power thereof 2. The Lord Jesus hath also done great things in those who do believe the Truth of which the Holy Spirit beareth Witness II. The Holy Spirit is a just and impartial Witness The Spirit beareth Witness because the Spirit is Truth III. So the Holy Spirit decides and ends the great doubt that arises in the Heart about the work of Grace the right way will not speak Peace to him to whom it doth not appertain will not clear the Guilty viz. him that believeth not notwithstanding his seeming Zeal Holiness c. nor condemn the holy and sincere Person notwithstanding the Weaknesses and Infirmities of his Life IV. So in the great case of Interest or no Interest in Jesus Christ or about Faith and Regeneration there must be two or three Witnesses no more is required First The Spirit of God And secondly Our Spirit or the Testimony of our own Conscience The Spirit it self beareth Witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God V. When the Spirit of God with a Man 's own Conscience gives in Evidence for him touching his Sincerity when accused by Satan and by wicked Men and
diversities of operations but it is the same God which worketh all in all 2 Cor. 13.14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and communion of the holy Spirit be with you all Acts 20.28 Take heed to the Flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you Overseers Mat. 12.31 All manner of Sin and Blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men Psal. 139.7 Whether shall I go from thy Spirit Joh. 14.26 But the Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the father will send in my name he shall teach you all things Luke 12.12 The holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say Acts 13.3 And as they ministred to the Lord and fasted the holy Ghost said separate me Barnabas and Paul for the work whereunto I have called them Ver. 4. They being sent forth by the holy spirit departed c. 'T is evident upon consideration that there is not any thing which we believe concerning the holy Ghost but that it is plainly revealed and declared in these Testimonies He is directly called God Act. 5.3 which the Socinians will not say is by vertue of an exaltation unto an Office or Authority as they say of the Son that he is an Intelligent voluntary Divine Person he knoweth he worketh as he will which things if in their frequent repetition they are not sufficient to evince an Intelligent Agent a Personal subsistance that hath Being Life Will We must confess that the Scripture was written on purpose to lead us into mistakes and misapprehensions of that we are under penalty of eternal Ruine rightly to apprehend and believe It declareth also that he is the Author worker of all sorts of Divine operations requiring Immensity Omnipotency Omnisciency and all other Divine excellencies unto their working and effecting Moreover it is revealed that he is peculiarly to be believed in and may be sinned against Also that he together with the Father and the Son created the World the spirit of God hath made me that he is the Author of all grace in Believers and order in the Churches The sum is that the holy Ghost is a Divine Distinct Person and neither meerly the power or vertue of God nor any created Spirit whatsoever This plainly appears from what is Revealed concerning him for he who is placed in the same series or order with Divine Persons without the least note of difference or distinction from them as to an Interest in Personality who hath the names proper to a Divine Person only and is frequently and directly called by them who also hath Personal Properties and is the Voluntary Author of Personal Divine Properties and the proper Object of Divine VVorship he is a Distinct Divine Person And if these things be not a sufficient Evidence and Demonstration of a Divine Intelligent Substance I shall as was said before despair to understand any thing that is expressed and declared by words But now thus 't is with the Holy spirit according to the Revelation made thereof in the word and gospel of God One Consideration which hath in part been before proposed I shall premise to free the subject of our Argument from ambiguity And this is that this word or name Spirit is used sometimes to denote the Spirit of God himself and sometimes his gifts and graces the Effects of his operation on the Souls of men and this our Adversaries in this cause are forced to confess and thereon in all their writings distinguish between the holy spirit and his Effects This alone being supposed I say it is impossible to prove the Father to be a Person or the Son to be so both which are not acknowledged any other way than we may and do prove the holy Ghost to be so For he to whom all Personal Properties Attributes Adjuncts Acts and Operations are ascribed and unto whom they do belong and to whom nothing is or can be truly and properly ascribed but what may and doth belong unto a Person he is a Person and him are we taught to believe so to be So know we the Father to be a Person as also the Son For our knowledge of things is more by their properties and operations then by their Essential forms especially is this so with respect to the Nature Being and Existence of God which are in themselves absolutely incomprehensible Now I shall not confirm the Assumption of this Argument with reference unto the holy Ghost from this or that particular Testimony nor from the assignation of any single Personal property unto him but from the constant uniform tenor of the Scriptures in ascribing all those properties unto him And we may add hereunto that things are so ordered in the wisdom of God that there is no personal property that may be found in an Infinite Divine Nature but it is in one place or other ascribed unto him First He is placed in the same rank and order without any note of Difference or Distinction as to a distinct Interest in the Divine Nature that is as we shall see personality with other Divine Persons Mat. 28.19 Baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and of the Holy Ghost 1 Joh 5.7 There be three that bear witness in Heaven the Father the Son and the Spirit and these three are one 1 Cor. 12.3 4 5 6. No man can say the Lord Jesus Christ is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost Now there are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit and there are differences of administrations but the same Lord and there are diversities of operation but it is the same God which worketh all in all Neither doth a denial of his Divine Being and distinct Existence leave any tolerable sence unto these expressions For read the words of the first place from the Mind of the Socinians and see what it is can be gathered from them Baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the vertue or efficacy of the Father Can any thing be more absonant from Faith and Reason than this absurd expression and yet is it the direct sence if it be any that those Men put upon the words To joyn a quality with acknowledged Persons and that in such things and cases as wherein they are proposed under a Personal Consideration is a strange kind of Mystery and the like may be manifested concerning the other places Secondly He also hath the Names proper to a Divine Person only For he is expresly called God Act. 5. He who is termed the holy Ghost ver 3. and the Spirit of the Lord ver 9. is called also God ver 4. Now this is the name of a Divine Person on one account or other The Socinians would not allow Christ to be called God were he not a Divine Person though not by Nature yet by Office and Authority And I suppose they will not find out an Office
the manner of his effecting this wonderful matter concerning which the Blessed Virgin had made that enquiry how can this thing be seeing I know not a man The holy Ghost saith the Angel acting in the power of the most high or in the Infinite power of God shall accomplish it 2. As the humane nature of Christ was formed by the miraculous working of the holy Ghost he was hereby formed absolutely Innocent Spotless and free from sin as Adam was in the day he was Created 3. The Spirit also the Gospel shews in a peculiar manner anointed him with those extraordinary Powers and Gifts which were necessary for the exercise and discharge of his Office The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek c. 4. It was in an especial manner by the power and operation of the holy Ghost by which he wrought all those great and miraculous works by which he attested and confirmed his Doctrine Hence 't is said God wrought miracles by him Jesus of Nazareth a man approved of God by miracles wonders and signs which God did by him He affirmed that what he did he did by the finger of God that is by the infinite power of God hence these mighty works are called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Powers because of the power of the Spirit of God put forth for their working and effecting See Mark 6.5 5. The Lord Jesus was guided directed comforted and supported in the whole course of his Ministry Temptations Obedience and sufferings by the Spirit he was led thereby into the wiââderness presently after he was baptized the holy Spirit guided him to begin his contest with Satan The continuation of the discourse in Luke will not admit that any other spirit can be intended and Jesus being full of the holy spirit returned from Jordan and was led by the spirit unto the Wilderness namely by that spirit which he was full of And it was by the spirits assistance that he was carried triumphantly through the course of his temptations in the power of the spirit he returned ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã into Galilee that is powerfully enabled by the holy spirit unto the discharge of his work 6. Moreover the Scripture affirms that he offered himself up unto God through the eternal Spirit some understand by the eternal Spirit in this place is meant the Divine nature his Deity giving sustenance unto his humane nature in the Sacrifice of himself in that he had power to lay down his life and to take it up again yet many able Divines both Ancient and Modern do Judge that it is the Person of the holy Ghost that is intended 7. It is also thought by the Learned that the holy Spirit was eminently concerned in raising him up again from the dead but we cannot dwell here 8. The work of the new Creation is managed and gloriously carried on by the workings and operations of the holy Ghost 't is the work and office of the Spirit to make the whole work of the Mediation of Christ effectual to the Souls of the Elect. 9. All those glorious and extraordinary gifts that were powred forth either upon the Prophets or Apostles were by the operations of the holy Spirit 10. The gift of Prophecy whether ordinary or extraordinary was alwayes the immediate effect of the operation of the Spirit who inspired the Penmen of holy Scripture both of the old and new Testament in the writing and giving of them forth and in the opening of and explaining of them to the Sons of Men. The Prophecy came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost 11. The holy Ghost supplies the bodily absence of Jesus Christ and by him he doth accomplish all his promises unto his Church 12. As he represents the Person and supplies the Room Person and Place of Christ so he worketh and effecteth whatever the Lord Christ hath taken upon himself to work and effect towards his Saints whereas the work of the Son was not his own work but rather the work of the Father so the work of the holy Spirit is not his own work but rather the work of the Son by whom he is sent and in whose name he doth accomplish it Howbeit when the spirit of truth is come he will guide you into all truth for he shall not speak of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speak and he will shew you things to come He shall Glorifie me for he shall Receive of mine and shall shew it unto you All things that the Father hath are mine therefore I said he shall take of mine and shew it unto you 13. The holy Spirit is the Spirit of Grace and the immediate efficient cause of all Grace and gracious effects in men wherever there is mention made of them or any fruits of them it must be acknowledged as part of his work tho' he be not expresly named c. Grace is taken two wayes in Scripture 1. For the Grace Free Love and favour of God towards us 2. For the Gracious Free and Effectual Operations in us In both sences the holy Spirit is the Author of it as unto us in the first as to its Manifestation and Application in the second as to the Operation it self The Nature Excellency and Glory of Grace in the latter sence we shall in the next place insist upon But sith some men in these dayes as in former times do much Eclipse the Glory of the Spirit touching the work of Grace and Operation of the Spirit in Regeneration or the quickening them who are dead in Trespasses and Sins in affirming that saving Conversion doth principally consist in a moral swasion It may not be amiss to add something briefly here in confutation of these men whose Principles are in our Judgment fairly stated by Reverend Doctor Owen 1. They say that God administreth grace unto all in the declaration of the Doctrine of the Law and Gospel 2. That the reception of this Doctrine the belief and practice thereof is inforced by Promises and Threatnings 3. That the things revealed taught and commanded are not only good in themselves but so suited unto the Reason and Interest of Mankind as that the mind cannot but be disposed and inclined to receive and obey them unless overpoured by prejudice and a course of Sin 4. That the Consideration of the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel is sufficient to remove these prejudices and course of sin 5. That upon a complyance with the Doctrine of the Gospel and obedience thereunto men are made partakers of the Spirit with other priviledges of the New Testament and have a right unto the promises of the present and future Life This saith the Dr. is a perfect Systeme of Pelagianism Those that would see his Answer hereunto may read from page 257. to
page 286. That we say is this viz. that meer Moral swasion without powerful Influences and Divine Operations of the holy Ghost will not bring a Person effectually to Believe and Close in with Jesus Christ or work true Conversion in the Soul tho' we always say the power which the holy Ghost puts forth in Regeneration is such in its acting or exercise as our Minds Wills and Affections are suited to be wrought upon and to be effected by it according to their nature and natural Operations Turn thou me and I shall be turned Draw me we will Run after thee He doth not act in them otherwise than they themselves are meet to be moved and move to be acted and act according to their own natural Power and Ability He doth not in our Conversion possess the Mind with any Enthusiastical Impression nor acteth absolutely upon us as he did in extraordinary prophetical Inspirations of old when the Mind and Organs of the Bodies of Men were meerly passive Instruments moved by the spirit above their own natural Capacity and Activity not only as to the Principle of Working but as to the manner of Operation But he works on the Minds of Men in and by their own natural actings through an Immediate Influence and Impression of his power Create in me a clean heart O God He worketh to will and to do He therefore offers no Violence or compulsion unto the Will This that faculty is not naturally capable to give admission unto If it be compelled it is destroyed And the mention that is made in Scripture of compelling compel them to come in respects the certainty of the event not the manner of the operation on them But whereas the will in the depraved condition of fallen nature is not only habitually filled and possessed with an aversation from that which is good spiritually Alienated from the life of God but also continually acts an opposition unto it as being under the power of the carnal Mind which is Enmity against God and whereas this grace of the Spirit in Conversion doth prevail against all this opposition and is effectual and victorious over it it will be inquired how this can any otherwise be done but by a kind of violence and compulsion seeing that we have evinced already that Moral perswasion and objective allurement is not sufficient thereunto Answ. It is acknowledged that in the work of Conversion unto God though not in the very act of it there is a Reaction between Grace and the Will their acts being contrary and that Grace is therein Victorious and yet no violence or compulsion is offered unto the Will 1. The opposition is not ad idem The Enmity and Opposition that is acted by the Will against Grace is against it as objectively proposed unto it So do men resist the holy Ghost that is in the External Dispensation of Grace by the Word And if that be alone they may always resist it the Enmity that is in them will prevail against it ye always resist the holy Ghost The VVill therefore is not forced by any Power put forth in Grace in that way wherein it is capable of making opposition unto it but the prevalency of Grace is of it as it is internal working really and physically which is not the VVills Opposition for it is not proposed unto it as that which it may accept or refuse but worketh effectually in it 2. The will in the first act of Conversion as even sundry of the Schoolmen acknowledge acts not but as it is acted moves not but as it is moved and therefore is passive therein in the sence immediately to be explained And if this be not so it cannot be avoided but that the act of our turning unto God is a meer natural act and not spiritual or gracious For it is an act of the VVill not enabled thereunto antecedently by Grace VVherefore it must be granted and it shall be proved that in order of Nature the acting of Grace in the will in our Conversion is Antecedent unto its own acting though in the same Instant of time wherein the will is moved it moves and when it is acted it acts it self and preserves its own Liberty in its exercise There is therefore herein an inward Almighty secret act of the power of the holy Ghost producing or effecting in us the Will of Conversion unto God so acting our wills as that they also act themselves and that freely so Austin cont duas epistol Pelag lib. 1. Cap. 19. Trahitur homo miris modis ut velit ab illo qui novit intus in ipsis cordibus hominum operari non ut homines quod fieri non posset nolentes credant sed ut volentes ex nolentibus fiant The holy Spirit who in his power and operation is more intimate as it were to the Principles of our Souls than they are to themselves doth with the preservation and in the exercise of the liberty of our Wills effectually work our Regeneration and Conversion unto God This is the substance of what we plead for in this Cause and which declares the Nature of this work of Regeneration as it is an Inward spiritual work I shall therefore confirm the Truth proposed with Evident testimonies of Scripture and Reasons contained in them or deduced from them 1. Because the work of Grace in Conversion is expressed by words denoting a real internal efficiency such as creating quickening forming giving a new heart c. 2. It is attributed to be wholly of Grace to the end God might have all the glory and all boasting might be excluded But 1. The Doctrine of these men as the Doctor observes ascribe the whole glory of our Regeneration and Conversion unto our Selves and not to the grace of God for that act of our wills on this supposition whereby we Convert unto God is meerly an act of our own and not of the Grace of God this is evident for if the Act it self were of Grace then would it not be in the power of the will to hinder it 2. This would leave it absolutely uncertain notwithstanding the Purpose of God and the Purchase of Christ whether ever any one in the world should be converted unto God or no. For when the whole work of Grace is over it is absolutely in the power of the will of Man whether it shall be effectual or no. And so absolutely uncertain which is contrary to the Covenant Promise and Oath of God unto and with Jesus Christ. 3. It is contrary to express Testimonies of Scripture innumerable Wherein Actual Conversion unto God is ascribed unto Grace as the immediate effect thereof This will further appear afterwards God worketh in us to will and to do the Act therefore it self of willing in our Conversion is of Gods operation and although we will our selves yet it is he who causeth us to will by working in us to will and to do And if the Act of our will in Believing and
Such shall have an heavenly Life for an earthly one An Eternal Life for a Transitory one and thus by the help of the Spirit the Promises sweetly tend to answer all doubts and objections that may arise in poor sinners or in the hearts of weak Believers which is the last thing I shall mind as to the glorious excellent nature of Gospel Promises 12. The Gospel is glorious in respect of the Priviledges thereof here I might insist upon Adoption or Sonship free access to the Throne of Grace a dwelling-place in Gods house right to the Ministery and all the gifts thereof whether Paul or Apollos all is yours and right to partake of the Prayers of the Church and many other priviledges that have occasionally been mentioned which here I shall omit 13. The Gospel is glorious in respect of the Salvation wrought about by the Lord Jesus as recorded and revealed therein That Gospel Salvation is glorious Salvation doth appear from what hath been said 1. In respect of God who in his eternal Wisdom first found it out or was the contriver of it 2. In respect of Christ who is more immediately the Author thereof 3. In respect of the price of this Salvation viz. the Bloud of Jesus Christ. 4. In that all the glorious Attributes shine forth in their own glorious splendor and lustre therein They all meet together in sweet harmony righteousness and truth meet together Justice and Mercy do as it were Kiss each other as hath already been hinted the gospel shews that God in magnifying one Attribute doth not eclipse the glory of another 5. In respect of the Publishers of it 1. The Angels 2. The Lord Jesus himself 3. The Apostles 6. In respect of all other Salvations what was that glorious Salvation God wrought for Israel at the Red Sea in comparison of the Salvation of the Gospel by the Lord Jesus Many conclude that Salvation of Israel and other great Salvations spoken of in the old Testament were as Types and Shadows of this 7. In respect of the Confirmation of it by signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the holy Ghost the Dead were raised the Blind saw the Temple rent asunder the Sun darkned the Graves opened the Spirit miraculously given down and all to confirm the Salvation of the Gospel 8. Gospel Salvation is glorious Salvation in respect of the workings and operations of the holy Spirit upon the heart in order to the interesting of the Soul into the grace and blessings thereof as hath been shewed already The holy Trinity are Implyed and concerned in working about and finally accomplishing of this Salvation 9. In respect of the seasonableness of it every thing therein being gloriously fitted and suited as to time and the necessity of poor sinners in due time Christ died for the ungodly See Promises 10. Upon consideration of what we are hereby delivered from viz. Sin Satan the Law Wrath of God Death and everlasting Burning 11. In respect of all those things and blessings we are hereby invested with and hope to receive 12. Gospel Salvation is glorious because 't is a free Salvation not by works of righteousness that we have done but according to his mercy he saved us Tit. 3.5 13. Because it is a full Salvation it supplies the Soul with all things it wants whether Grace Light Power Wisdom Peace or any thing else in order to interest in it or the perfect accomplishment of it 14. Because it is a sweet Soul-satisfying Salvation Every one that sees his interest in it may say with good old Simeon Now let thy servant depart in peace for mine eyes have seen thy Salvation 15. 'T is a certain and sure Salvation 16. It is an Eternal Salvation Israel shall be saved in the Lord with an Everlasting Salvation And being made perfect he became the Author of Eternal Salvation to all them who obey him Heb. 5.9 Inferences 1. This may Inform and fully Convince all considerate Persons what the reason and cause is that the Devil is such an implacable Enemy to the Gospel and uses all means immaginable to prevent it or hinder the light thereof from shining into our hearts If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not lest the light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them 2. It also shews us what a great blessing God hath bestowed upon this nation 3. It may be a means to stir up all poor sinners to believe and obey it to prize and esteem it 4. It may teach us to contend earnestly for it and to hold it fast in spight of all opposers whatsoever 5. VVhat Motives might hence be inferred to prevail with all sincere Believers to be earnest with God that they may behold in this glass more of his glory to the end it may by its reflected Rayes change them into the same Image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. That it may shine into their Hearts 1. As they would be as burning and shining Lights to others 2. As they would live in the Joy and Comfort of it themselves 3. As they would approve themselves VVisdoms Children by justifying and standing by and for this glorious Gospel held forth in the word of God in the worst times 6. If the Gospel be so glorious it may put each man upon Examination dost thou perceive and clearly behold the glory which shines forth in it Some it is to be feared never saw the gospel in the glory of it it is as a sealed Book to them they see but the outsides of the book they are not able to discern the lustre and glory which is contained in it the God of this world hath blinded the minds saith the Apostle of them that believe not lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them Some men commend the gospel only because it contains so many righteous and good Laws and holy Rules of Justice and Morality teaching men to live soberly and to do as they would be done unto but see but little more in it which shews these men have but little of the Mystery and Glory of the Gospel opened to them for tho' it be granted that it is one part of the excellency of it yet it is not the chief as appears by what hath been said Again There are others who seemingly are much affected with the Gospel that Book of Books and yet cry up and magnifie the Light within above it as if that was a more perfect Rule than the holy Gospel and VVord of God which shews how little of the Gospel glory appears to them In the last Place if the Gospel be so glorious O pray whosoever thou art that God would be pleased to open thine eyes that thou mayst see it
LEaven is of a diffusive Quality it infuses it self into every part till the whole Lump is leavened II. Leaven is of an assimilating Quality it turns the Meal in which it is hid into its own Nature III. The Woman took the Leaven and hid it in the Meal Leaven must be hid that so it may leaven the Meal the better IV. Leaven secretly and invisibly worketh and altereth the Meal and maketh a Change therein turning of it into Dough. V. Leaven doth not change the whole three measures of Meal all at once but it accomplishes its Work by degrees VI. A little Leaven will leaven the whole Lump 1 Cor. 5.6 Gal. 5.9 Parallel THe Word and Grace of God is of a diffusive nature it will where it is received in a spiritual sence leavens every Faculty of the Soul until the whole Man Body and Spirit is leavened therewith By three measures of Meal some understand the Body Soul and Spirit to be meant II. The Word of God where it is in Truth received such is the assimilating Nature thereof doth convert by its powerful Operation the whole Soul into its own Likeness it changes the evil Quailties thereof and works divine and spiritual Qualities in the room of them making a glorious and visible change in the Heart and Life III. The Word of God must be received into the Heart it must be hid as it were there like Seed that is covered in the Earth that so it may have its blessed Effect in order to leaven the Soul in a spiritual Sence the better Thy Word have I hid in my Heart IV. So the Workings and Operations of God's Word are secret and invisible our Saviour alludes to this when he compares the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration to the Wind as is well observed the Word and Spirit work secretly their Operations are invisible to the outward Eye V. So the Word and Grace of God works not that blessed Change in the Soul all at one instant but Grace is carried on in Believers by degrees I deny not but at the first Infusion of Grace or Act of Faith a Man is really and actually justified yet the Work of Conversion and Holiness is gradually carried on and may be a great while before it is perfected VI. So a small Quantity or but a dram of true Grace will spiritually leaven and change the whole Man hence Grace in the beginning is compared to a Grain of Mustard-Seed Parable LEaven is taken in the Scripture in an evil sence for Hypocrisy evil Doctrine Malice and Wickedness from that sowre Quality that is in it Disparity THe Word of God hath no unpleasant or sowring Quality in it but contrariwise it is the only means through the Spirit to purge out that old Leaven whether it be evil Doctrine Hypocrisy Malice or Wickedness that sowreth and corrupteth the whole Man 2. This may further inform us touching the nature of the Word and Grace of God And from hence we may be able to make some Judgment whether Conversion be truly wrought in our Souls or whether the Kingdom of God where Christ spiritually rules which is Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit be in Truth begun in us or no The Word of God compared to Glass 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord and like unto a Man beholding his natural Face in a Glass BERNARD understands by Glass here to be meant the Gospel with divers others and we see no cause to question this Exposition Simile A Glass is a Medium that represents Persons and things unto the sight of our external Eyes II. Some Glasses shew us such things that we cannot see nor discern without them as common Experience shews which are called Perspective-Glasses III. A Glass seems to bring such things near to us that are at a great distance Some by looking in a Glass have discovered Things and Persons many Miles of as if they were just by them IV. A true Glass shews or represents unto a Man his own natural Face by looking therein he may see what manner of Man he is he may take a plain view of himself whether fair or deformed V. A Glass is used by some as a thing to dress themselves in by it they know how to put on their Attire and to deck themselves with all their Ornaments if any thing be wanting or amiss which they would have on they soon perceive it by looking in a Glass VI. A Glass is a thing that some Persons take much Delight to look into VII He that would have a full or plain sight of a Person or Persons that he hath a desire to behold in a Glass must look therein with open Face he must not look asquint upon it VIII A Man that beholds his natural Face in a Glass and goes his way soon forgets what manner of Man he was if he saw Spots or Blemishes or other Deformity in his Face or any uncomly Features he soon forgets them IX If a Man looks into a Glass he sees there but the Image Resemblance or Representation of a Person or a Thing not the Person or the Thing it self Parallel THe Gospel is the best Medium which represents God the Father the Lord Jesus Christ and holy Spirit Angels and Saints with things past present and to come to our spiritual Sight or to the Eyes of our Faith II. The Word of God shews us such things and Mysteries that without it we could not see nor have the least Knowledg of as the manner of the Creation of the World in six Days the cause why God sets his Bow in the Cloud the glorious Attributes of God together with God's manner of being or the glorious Trinity the Conception Birth Life Death Resurrection and Ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ as also God's positive Law and instituted Worship III. The Word and Gospel of God brings things that are afar off very near it represents to our Faith the Judgment-Day and shews us how matters and things shall be managed then who shall be cleared and who condemned it brings near to the Eye of our Faith the glorious Kingdom of Jesus Christ and many things of like Nature IV. So the Word of God shews forth not only the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ as also what this World is what Sin is c. But it shews what Man is before Grace how wretched blind naked deformed polluted and also after Grace through Christ how happy adorned beautiful and glorious V. So the Word of God is absolutely needful or necessary for all Christians to look into who would dress and deck themselves with the Ornaments of Grace that they may be comely in the sight of God By looking into the Word they may see what Ornaments are wanting and how to put them on so as to be compleatly dressed and every way ready for the Bridegroom 's coming VI. The Word of God is a thing that all true Christians
III. Treasure hath a great Influence upon the Hearts of the Sons of Men. IV. Treasure is much sought after with great Care and Pains and when obtained Men are very loath to part with it V. Treasure is usually kept in some strong or secure place to the end it may be safely preserved VI. Treasure sometimes signifies Store and Plenty of good Things VII Much Treasure makes Men great and honourable in the World VII Treasure will carry a Man a great way in and through great Straits Afflictions Sorrows and Sufferings Parallel THe Gospel is much in little it hath been of that Esteem that in the time of its scarcity a Load of Hay hath been given for one Leaf of the Epistle of James in English See the Word of God compared to Light II. So doth the Gospel How many poor miserable wretched Men and Women have not only been supplied as to their need but enriched thereby III. So hath the Gospel through the Spirit and therefore the Lip of Truth saith Where the Treasure is there will the Heart be also IV. What Pains did the holy Men of old use in seeking after a Discovery of the Truth of the Gospel and of the things therein contained And what a Cloud of Witnesses are there who rather than they would part with this Treasure parted with their Lives and all they had V. So the Word and Gospel of God hath been preserved in the worst of Times when the great Design of Men and Devils hath been to destroy or corrupt it Thy Word have I hid in mine Heart VI. There are Store of good Things held forth in the Gospel viz. Christ Grace Glory and every good Thing else with him and by him VII Faith in the Gospel raiseth to great Honour O what Dignity ariseth from that noble Birth that is from above until which how mean and disgraceful an Object is fallen Man VII So the Gospel and the Grace of it O how far and through what Difficulties will it carry a Man With what contentment have Christians behaved themselves in the want of all outward Enjoyments having had a little of this Treasure METAPHOR ALL Treasures here be they never so rich or rare yet they are but earthly or from the Earth II. Earthly Treasures are corruptible and many times are spoiled they become worth little or nothing Lay not up Treasure on Earth where Moth and Rust doth corrupt c. III. Earthly Treasures tho they may go far and supply many bodily Wants yet they cannot supply Soul-Wants IV. The Poor have but little of worldly Treasure and therefore 't is they are accounted poor it is mostly in the hands of the great Men of the Earth V. Men by their natural Care and Industry may get worldly Treasure and grow rich thereby VI. Worldly Treasure may be taken away by Thieves as well as eaten by Moths Disparity BUt such is the Glory of the Gospel as that it is a Treasure from Heaven and of an heavenly product and extract II. But the Gospel and Grace thereof is a Treasure incorruptible it cannot putrify or be spoiled its Splendor and Glory is durable But of incorruptible the Word of God c. III. But the Gospel or Word of God extendeth to the Supply both of the Soul and Body The Gospel heard and received by Faith makes up a full Supply to the Soul of whatever it needs My God shall supply all your Wants c. IV. But it is evident that the Poor receive the Gospel and James saith expresly that God hath chosen the Poor of this World rich in Faith c. The Poor of this World have generally most of this sacred Treasure and so are the richest Men. V. No Man whatsoever tho never so worldly wise ingenious careful and industrious in laying out all his natural Parts can enrich himself with this sacred Treasure What hast thou which thou hast not received VI. But the Gospel is a Treasure that cannot be taken away by Thieves nor can the Moth corrupt it it is called the everlasting Gospel Inferences THis shews who are the truly rich Men and Women in the World and what is indeed the true Treasure that will make them so here and to Eternity Jam. 2.5 2 Cor. 6.10 II. It shews the Folly and Madness of those that slight and despise the Gospel Heb. 2 2 3. Jer. 8.8 9. III. What strong Motives might I produce in order to the getting of this Treasure 1. Would you be rich for ever would you have durable Riches c. 2. VVould you be defended and know how to subsist another Day Then get much of this Treasure Quest. But is not this the way to be in the more danger For 't is not the Poor that the Thief cares to meddle withal but the Rich We see what Assaults they meet withal that have this Treasure therefore 't is best to be at ease and quiet and forbear to middle with it Answ. God's Power and Strength is laid out for its Preservation and of the Vessels in whom it is It is God's Treasure and the Vessel too for his People are his peculiar Treasure He will keep it night and day lest any hurt it meaning his People whom he hath enriched with this Treasure Quest. But why is this Treasure put into such earthen Vessels Is it not in the greater danger therefore to be lost they being so subject to be broken Answ. 1. They are tho mean in the VVorlds eye and also in their own yet chosen and sanctified Vessels and fitted for the Lord's use so that the Treasure can suffer no loss by the Vessel 2. The Power of God is the more manifested in preserving this Treasure in an earthen Vessel Object But these Vessels may be nay have been and are often broken and turned to Dust. Answ. Yet God never wanted a Vessel for this Treasure nay those that are turned to Dust are not destroyed they are but dissolved that the Treasure might be the more diffusive and spread it self The Blood of the Saints hath been the Seed of the Church FINIS ADVERTISEMENT THere is a second Volume ready for the Press which consisteth of two Parts The First opens by way of Metaphor and Parallel c. about One hundred sixty eight Metaphors Similes Allegories and other borrowed Terms contained in the holy Scriptures consisting of all the principal Metaphors Similes c. that the Authors can meet with under these ten Heads following 1. Such as concern the Graces of the Spirit and Ordinances of the Gospel 2. Such as concern the holy Angels and the Souls or Spirits of Men. 3. Such as respect the Church of God 4. Such as concern 1. Man in general 2. Good Men 3. Wicked Men. 5. Such as concern the Ministers of the Gospel 6. Such as respect Sin wherein the odious Nature of Sin is largely opened 7. Such as concern the Devil 8. Such as concern the false Church and false
13 44 10 7 161 11 15 10 James 1 17 82 1 Peter 1 9 24 Â 20 70 1 John 3 1 7 Â 20 81 Revelations 1 4 8 70 Â 10 2 3 5 5 77 11 4 139 21 22 88 22 16 86 ERRATA SVch Escapes of the Press as injure not the sence as Mis-Pointings and litteral Errors are left to the Readers Candor to Correct or Pardon some few of such as misrepresent it he is desired to mend thus In the Epistle page 2. line 11. for found read framed l. 19. r. Carneades p. 3. l. 32. r. whole man p. 5. l. 1. for any asserting r. an assertion p. 6. l. 10. for Received r. Believed First Book p. 35. l. 48. r. Michal p. 54. l. 48 49. for grief Orphans r. grief breaks out p. 92. l. 5. dele for things l. 8. r. yours l. 20. r. Tract 2. l. 47. r. rather then p. 94. l. 46. for seems r. serves l. 49. for alive r. a line p. 99. l. 36. for look r. took p. 100. l. 9. dele in p. 135. l. 15. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 182 l. 30. dele says Book 2. p. 107. l. 9. for E. D. r. T. D. The rest are obvious to common capacity Poems on the Bridegroom p. 107. On the Rose of Sharon 202. On the Vine p. 226. of the Second Book by T. D. On the Light p. 16. by B. K. On the Plough p. 66. Of the Third Book by Mr. Flavel Philologia Sacra OR The TROPES and FIGURES in SCRIPTURE Reduced under their proper Heads and Classes with a Brief Explication of each c. SCripture Rhetorick or Sacred Elocution may be reduced to two principal Heads or Chapters 1. The first of Tropes 2. The Second of Figures First Tropes Which concern the Sense of Words viz. When they are drawn from their proper and genuine signification to that which is different or Contrary which the Etymology of the word shews for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is derived from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying verto muto to turn or change Second Figures Which the Greeks calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifying the Habit or Ornament of Speech do not alter or vary the Sense of Words but imbellish beautifie or adorn them Of the first we will Treat under two heads 1. The Kinds Of Tropes 2. The Affections Of Tropes The Kinds of Tropes are four viz. Metonymie Ironie Metaphor and Synechdoche which order depends upon Logical Topicks from whence Tropes are deduced As 1. Metonymie from Causes and Effects 1. From Subjects and Adjuncts 2. Ironie from Contraries 3. Metaphor from Comparates 4. Synechdoche from the distribution of the whole into its Parts 2. Of the Genus into its Species Genus is a more general Title which comprehends some things more special under it as substance which comprehends 1. Living Creatures 2. Mettals 3. Elements c. Species is a more special Title attributed to diverse particulars under it as a Man to John Peter James or any other individual The Affections of Tropes are Three 1. Catachresis 2. Hyperbole 3. Allegory Of which there are certain Species As 1. Paraemia or a Proverb and 2. Aenigma Of These with Gods help we shall Treat in Order CHAP. I. Of a Metonymie of the Cause A Metonymie is a Trope when a Cause is put for the Effect or the Effect for the Cause the Subject for the Adjunct or the Adjunct for the Subject There are four kinds of Metonymies Answering to the four kinds of Causes Viz. 1. Efficient 2. Material 3. Formal 4. Final A Metonymie of the Cause is used in Scripture when 1. The Person acting is put for the thing done 2. When the Instrument by which a thing is done is put for the thing effected 3. When a Thing or Action is put for the effect produced by that Action of which in Order 1. The Person Acting for the thing Acted or Effected 1. THE HOLY SPIRIT is put for its Effects and Operations as 2 Cor. 3 6. Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life Where by the term Letter we are to understand the Law written in Tables of Stone which required perfect obedience and which no man can perform because of Corruption therefore that Law can pronounce nothing but a sentence of Death But by Spirit is meant the saving Doctrine of the Gospel which derives its original from the Spirit considered as a most merciful comforter who sets it home upon the Soul fitting and preparing it thereby for Eternal Life sutable to John 6.63 The Words that I speak are Spirit and Life that is they are from the Spirit of God and being received by Faith confer Salvation through the grace of God Rom. 8.2 By the Law of the Spirit of Life as Illyricus says is meant the Doctrine of the Gospel because it is a peculiar instrument or means of its operation which by a Divine efficacy changes the heart and writes his Law there which now is not only inscribed in Tables or Parchments but penetrates the inward parts quickning the soul to spiritual Motions and Actions See Gal. 3.2.5 Isa. 11.4 2 Thes. 2.8 Isa. 42.1 and 61.1 2. John 3.34 c. 2. THE HOLY SPIRIT is put for Regeneration Psal. 51.10 Renew a right Spirit within me Ezek. 36.26 A new Spirit will I put within you hence the Apostle says be ye renewed in the Spirit c. Eph. 4.23 Which is expounded Rom. 12.2 Be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed by the Renewing of your mind c. Hence arises an opposition of Flesh and Spirit John 3.6 That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit where by Flesh is meant man defiled by sin and by Spirit the grace of Renovation or which is the same thing the Regenerate man The Apostle 1 Thes. 5.19 Exhorts not to quench the Spirit that is the Gifts of the Spirit as Illumination and Renovation suitable to 2 Tim 1.6 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã suscitare instar ignis Donum Dei stir up as Fire or Coals are stirred up for so the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies the gift of God which is in thee for true Faith and Godliness may be resembled to a little Flame kindled by the Spirit in the hearts of Believers which the Devil and Carnal Corruptions endeavour to smother but is to be cherished and stirred up as fire is by more fewel this feeding and quickning fewel is the Word of God In this sence the Soul is distinguished from the Spirit in man For Spirit denotes a Divine Power and Energy in a Regenerate and Sanctifyed soul by which it is carryed to and united to God as Luke 1.46 47. My Soul doth magnifie the Lord and my Spirit rejoyced in God my Saviour expounded 1 Thes. 5.23 The very God of Peace sanctifie
through the Earth that is they licentiously vent their blasphemies against God and contumelious words against Mankind See more Examples in Dan. 4.23 with verse 22. and 29. 1 King 8.32 Matth. 21.25 The Baptism of John whence is it from Heaven or of Men that is from God or men So Luke 20.4 Luke 15.18 Father I have sinned against Heaven that is against God The Heart is put for the Soul which is radically in the Heart as its proper seat Psal. 24.3 4. and 84.3 1 Pet. 3.4 Heb. 13.9 c. The Belly is put for the Heart which viz. heart is likewise put for the Soul and its acts and cogitations Job 15.35 Prov. 18.8 and 20.27 and 26.22 and 22.18 Hab. 3.16 John 7.38 3. The Possessor is put for the thing possessed GEN. 15.3 Behold the Son of mine house inherits me that is my Goods and Estate Deut. 9 1. To possesse Nations greater and mightier then thy self that is the Countries of the Gentiles for the People themselves were not to be possessed but cut off by the Command of God as verse 2 3. See 2 Sam. 8.2 Psal. 79.7 For they have devoured Jacob that is his Riches and Goods The Prince is put for his Jurisdiction Matth. 2.7 And thou Bethlehem in the Land of Juda art not the least among the Princes of Juda that is the Principalities or Prefectures of Juda who were distinguished by thousands as 1 Sam. 10.19 The Name of God is put for Oblations offered to him as Josh. 13.33 The Lord God of Israel was their Inheritance viz. the Levites which is expounded verse 14. Only unto the Tribe of Levi he gave no Inheritance the Sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel made by fire are their Inheritance c. and Josh. 18.7 The Priesthood of the Lord is their the Levites Inheritance Deut. 10.9 The Lord is his Inheritance c. See Ezek. 44.28 Christ is put for the Church or believers who are his peculiar People Tit. 2.14 1 Pet. 2.9 Matth. 25.35 For I was an hungred and ye gave me meat c. says Christ and verse 40. It is thus expounded In as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of thââse my Brethren ye have done it unto me Acts 9.4 5. Saul Saul why persââcutest thou me I am Jesus whom thou persecutest whereas verse 1 2. It is said that Saul persecuted the Disciples of Christ. So 1 Cor. 12.12 So also is Christ that is his Church hath many Members and many Believers do constitute one Body of Christ or one Church for it follows v. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one Body Christ therefore is put for his Mystical Body or which is the same thing that which properly belongs to a body is attributed to Christ because of his Mystical Union with Believers For the same Reason the Afflictions of Christ are called the Afflictions of the Saints Col. 1.24 Upon which place Lyranus says thus The Passions or sufferings of Christ are twofold one he endured in his own proper Body as Hunger Thirst yea even Death and in this sence there was nothing to be filled up The other he suffers in his Members who are Believers when they are persecuted afflicted and oppressed for his sake And this is the meaning of the Apostle here when he says who Now rejoyce in my sufferings for you and fill up that which is behind of the Afflictions of Christ in my Flesh for his Bodies sake which is the Church 4. The Object is put for That which it is Conversant about CHrist Jesus is put for his Doctrine 2 Cor. 11.4 For if he that cometh Preacheth another Jesus whom we have not preached that is another better Doctrine of Christ which he calls another Gospel c. Eph. 4.20 But ye have not so learned Christ If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the Truth is in Jesus c. This is to be understood of the Doctrine of Christ. God is put for Worship appointed for his Honour as Exod. 32.1 And they that is the Israelites said unto him viz. Aaron up make us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gods that is as Brentius Gerhard and others expound it Institue nobis publica sacra c. Institute some publique form of Worship for us or some visible sign of Gods presence as afterwards was the Tabernacle the Ark and Mercy Seat Exod. 40.34 35. Numb 7.84 possibly some such thing as they had seen in Egypt for now they were turned in their Hearts to Egypt Acts 7.39 40. Glory and Strength are put for the Praise and Celebration of Glory and Strength as Psal. 69.1 Give unto the Lord Glory and Strentgh that is give him the Praise of his Glory and Strength See Psal. 8.2 Out of the Mouths of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained Strength that is the Praise and Celebration of his Strength and Omnipotency as it is expounded Matth. 21.16 So Psalm 96. 6 7. verses Sin is put for Sacrifice or Sin-offering Exod. 29.14 The Flesh of the Bullock c. Thou shalt not burn without the Camp it is a sin so the Hebrew that is as our Translation renders it a Sin-offering Hosea 4.8 They Eat up the sin of my People that is the Sacrifice or sin-offering for sin has a threefoââd acceptation 1. It signifies the Transgression of Gods Law 1 John 3.4 2. Punishment for sin he shall bear his sin Lev. 20.20 and 29. and 24.15 Numb 9.13 and 18. 22. Ezek 23 49. 3. Sacrifice offered for sin Lev. 10.17 Why do you not eat the sin of the holy place for so the words are to be read that is the sin-offering In this sence that text is to be understood 2 Cor. 5.21 Christ was made sin for us that is a sin-offering according to Isa. 53.10 If thou shalt make his Soul Sin ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Our Translation renders it when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin explained Eph. 5.2 Christ hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour For he is the true propitiatory sacrifice for our sins whom the old Typical oblations adumbrated or shadowed forth That phrase of the Apostle Paul's 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin is borrowed from Esaias upon which D. Franzius thus expresses himself How Christ was made sin may be plainly and perfectly declared from the Beasts allotted for Sacrifices when by imputation of the sins of the People to them they became unclean yea sin and so were slain and sacrificed c. By which words the reason of this Tropical speech whereby Sin is taken for Sacrifice is noted Illyricus says These Sacrifices were so called because the sins of the People with respect to punishment were after a certain manner by Imputation transferred upon them not that the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies to expiate Cl. Script part
to this Name is the seed of God does as it were cry that is expects Corn and Wine and Oyl and these as it were cry to the Earth that they may receive juice and nourishment from it for their nourishment and increase And the Earth as it were invokes Heaven for Heat Rain Showers Dew Snow Winds and celestial influences And the heavens as it were invokes God the chief cause of all things without whom no second causes can effect or produce any thing and who when he hath a mind to punish can make the Heavens as Brass and the Earth as Iron Deut. 28 2ââ and detain the fructifying Rain Jer. 14.22 But here being gracious and propitious to men he is pleased to hear giving power to Heaven that by Clouds made of collected vapours and by various fructifying ways it should influence the Earth and the Heaven shall hear the Earth by giving Rain and other things needful to make it fruitful And the Earth shall hear the Corn and the Wine and the Oyl and other things growing upon the Earth whilst moistned from Heaven it gives them juice and vigor And these shall hear Jezreel that is they shall answer the prayers or desires of the Godly and so shall Divine blessing be conveyed to them c. Jonah 1.4 But the Lord cast forth a great Wind into the Sea and there was a mighty tempest in the Sea so that the Ship thought to be broken so the Hebrew that is it was like to be broken as if the Ship had a mind Some explain this by a metonymie of the thing containing that is they that were in the Ship thought that they must speedily suffer shipwrack John 3.8 The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whither it goeth c. A Will and Walking is attributed to the Wind and Ayr to signifie its various wonderful vicissitudes unknown to man upon which Erasmus in his paraphrase excellently says This Ayr by which we are vegetated and whose power and utility we only feel is very subtile and is called a spirit or Wind and this spirit is not restrained at the pleasure of men but is carryed by its own force by which it is known to diffuse it self through all things having a wonderful power over all corporeal things Sometimes giving Life sometimes Death Now calm and silent then more violent sometimes blowing from the East sometimes from the West and sometimes from other different quarters of the World And discovers it self by the effect You hear its voice when you see no Body neither can it be graspt by the hands you feel it present but you see it not coming neither can you tell whither it goes at its departure The New-birth is like it The minds of men by the Spirit of God are carried away and transformed by secret breathings The ineffable power and effect of it is felt but what is done is not discern'd by the Eyes And so they that are born again are not now acted by a humane and carnal Spirit but by the Spirit of God who quickens and moderates all things See Rom. 8.22 To this Classe belong some Nouns and some Verbs 1. NOVNS as when Arrows are called the Sons of the quiver Lam. 3.13 because they lye hid there as a Child in the Womb Psal. 127.3 4. So Sparkles are called sons of burning Coals Job 5.7 for in both places the Hebrew is so A Tongue is ascribed to Fire Esa. 5.24 and Flame because of some similitude betwixt a Tongue and the tapering Flame See Act. 2.3 A Tongue is also attributed to the Sea Josh. 15.2 5. which is to be understood of a Bay in form like a Tongue So the Tongue of the Egyptian Sea Esa. 11.15 is a certain Bay or River c. The oblong wedge which Achan took is called in the Hebrew a Tongue of Gold Josh. 7.21 A Hand is attributed to a Sword Job 5.20 To a Flame of Fire Esa. 47.14 To Hell Hos. 13.14 By which as in our Translation their power is understood The beginning of a parting way is called the Mother and Head of the Way Ezek. 21.21 2. VERBS Bread is said to be gone away when it is spent 1 Sam. 9.7 See Rev. 18.14 A City is said to Cry Esa. 14.31 So is a Stone Habak 2.11 The Hire of Laboarers defrauded Jam. 5.4 which denotes the grievousness of the sin or punishment See Luke 19.40 To Eat is ascribed to consuming Fire Levit 10.2 Job 1.16 Nah. 3.15 To the destroying Sword 2 Sam. 2.26 Esa. 1.20 Jer. 2.30 And to a Land or Region Numb 13.33 Either because being hard it wasted mens strength in tilling or because of the unwholesomeness of the Air. To Heal Cure or Revive is put for repairing decay'd buildings 1 Chron. 11.8 2 Chron. 24.13 Neh. 4.2 1 King 18.30 Healing is put for blessing the Land 2 Chron. 7.14 Psal. 60.3 4. For making the Waters wholsome 2 Kings 2.21 22. Ezek. 47.8 See more examples Gen. 18.10 14. Gen. 23.16 Cant. 5.5 Jer. 23.9 Jer. 5.28 c. 5. Sometimes Kingdoms Provinces and Cities which are as it were incorporate bodies are spoken of as if they were a single person as 1. The People in general as Esa. 1.5 6. expounded ver 7 8 9. Deut. 33.12 Esa. 7.20 and 8.8 and 30.28 Hab. 3.13 2. Of the whole People more specially but less frequently Lam. 3.1 Esa. 7.20 3. Of a whole City the Scripture speaks as of a Woman Esa. 32.9 An evident example of this Prosopopeia you will find Esa. 1. and Lam. 2. See also Esa. 32.11 with ver 9. Hence the people of the Jews are proposed as a faithless and Adulterous Woman Jer. 3.1 3 4. and 4.30 Ezek. chap. 1ââ and 23. By which the conjunction of the Church with God is compared to humane Wedlock God himself is proposed in this Allegory as the Husband the Commonwealth of Israel as the Mother out of which sprung the two Kingdoms of Israel and Juda which are compared with Daughters Ezek. 23.2 There were two women the Daughters of one Mother ver 3. and they committed Whoredoms in Egypt And when they were espoused in a Covenant way to God they most wickedly forsook him and committed frequent Adulteries c. For they are spiritual Adulteries and Whoredoms which Jehovah so often reprehends and detests by his Prophets when joyned with impenitence Exod. 34.15 16. Deut. 31.16 Judg. 2.17 Esa. 1.21 and 57.3 Nah. 3.4 c. Esa. 23.15 16 17. 4. The Name of Mother is attributed to a City 2 Sam. 20.19 By which the Chief or Metropolitan City is understood from whence the rest derive their original and owe subjection to Josh. 17.16 Numb 21.25 Judg. 11.26 2 Sam. 8.1 The whole people of God are called Mother Esa. 50.1 Hos. 2.2 Because it begets or ought to beget spiritual Sons to God Hence 't is translated to the heavenly Jerusalem the New Testament Church Gal. 4.26 5. The Name
of Christ. The Wolf disappointed of his prey walks about with an open or gaping mouth so Hereticks thirst for the blood of the Orthodox And as the Cubs or Whelps of Wolves are killed although they have yet committed no mischief so the fry and disciples of wicked Hereticks ought to be bridled and care taken to prevent that they invenome not the Church so far Franzius A Leopard is a fierce and swift Creature and carries the notion of Cruelty and Enmity in the Scripture Jer. 5.6 That a Fox denotes Hereticks and the Churches Enemies Cant. 2.15 Lam 5.18 is the judgment of Interpreters As Franzius Hist. Animal p. 191. c. That Christ called Herod a Fox is evident from Luk. 13.32 by reason of his Treacherous Plots which he privately contriv'd to intrap him Erasmus in his Paraphrase Go and tell that Fox who confides in humane craft and Believes he can do anything against the Majesty and Counsel of God c. This was the Fox that would betray that Hen we read of Matth. 23.37 which is produced by way of excellent Similitude to denote the most gracious care and loving kindness of God to his Church c. A Hind is commonly taken in a Good sence Gen. 49.21 Naphtali is a Hind let loose that is which flies most swiftly This is expounded of a ready promptitude and Activity in the happy dispatch and Management of affairs The Hebrews refer this to Barak the Naphtalite who made a very speedy levy of 10000 men of the Tribe of Zebulun and Naphtali and together with Deborah pursued Sisera their Enemy Judg. 4.10 It is added in that Text Gen. 49.21 he giveth goodly words which they refer to the same History and that sweet Song of Barak and Deborah mentioned Judg. 5. Prov. 5.19 A good Wife is called a Hind of loves and a pleasant Roe so the Hebrew that is a Hind Beloved because men take a singular Delight in wild Beasts that are made Tame and Sociable c. A Horse and his Neighing Metaphorically denotes unbridled lust Jer. 5.8 See Ezek. 23.20 To Ride signifies to Rule or to be in an eminent Condition Deut. 32.13 Psal. 66.12 Isa. 58.14 Where it is ascribed to God is already shown A Bridle or to Bridle which properly belongs to Horses Jam. 3.5 by which they are restrained and guided Psal. 32.8 9. Metaphorically denotes the curbing and averting the violence of Enemies sometimes when attributed to the Tongue it denotes a Prudent and becoming Moderation Jam. 3.2 and 1.26 See Job 30.11 2 Sam. 8.1 Psal. 66.11 12. An Ass besides the place cited viz. Ezek. 23.20 is found in a Metaphor Gen. 49.14 Where the tribe of Issachar is called the ass of a Bone that is of big bones and so strong that though dull by Nature it shakes not off but bears what burdens are laid upon it hence it is subjoyn'd Couching down between two burdens for they were wont to Divide its load and place it in two bundles on either side the Explication follows ver 15. See Judg. 5.16 A Bull denotes a violent cruel and proud Enemy that abuses and infests the miserable Psal. 22.12 Psal. 68.30 Isa. 34.7 By the name of Kine the Grandees of the Kingdom are expressed Amos 4.1 about which see Chap. 10. where we have treated of the hill Bashan Isa. 15.5 An Heifer of three years old seems to be a Metaphorical Epithet of the City Zoar belonging to the Moabites the same we read Jer. 48.34 and that it was near the City Horanaim Upon which Texts some Expositors say that it denotes the Pride Luxury and Wantonness of the Moabites because when a Cow comes to be of that age it begins to grow fierce and wanton Others understand it of plenty of Pastures and other conveniencies with which that Land abounded as a Heifer or Cow of three years old gives store of Milk Hierome in his Comment on Isaiah says that we are to understand the Heifer of three year old of perfect and full age For as the thirtieth year compleats a mans strength so the third year does the the like in those Beasts Lyranus says that 't is so call'd because of its luxurious petulancy and that the feminine gender is used to denote their filthy Sodomy which is a far fetcht exposition Junius and Tremelius expound it of the Bawling Moabites who are so call'd by an emphatical Prosopopaeia when they labour'd to confirm their flying and despairing Friends For as a Heifer unaccustom'd to the Yoke is therefore more impatient and complains with louder and stronger bellowing at that Age so they impatient of servitude cry aloud c. Jer. 46.20 Egypt is call'd a very fair or beautiful Heifer but destruction cometh out of the north to it Here is a comparison of its present felicity by a Metaphor taken from a fatten'd and plump Heifer with its future Disgrace and Ruine Hos. 10.11 Ephraim or the People of Israel is called an Heifer taught or accustom'd loving to tread out the Corn. Which Metaphor Brentius thus Expounds this labour of treading out Corn was easie aad pleasing to the heifers for they were not bound nor yok'd nor burden'd but had a full freedom of dancing about and had food enough according to Deut. 25.4 So is Israel hitherto unaccustom'd to Banishments depredations and utter Devastations but dwelling in their own Kingdom under their own Vine and Fig-tree enjoying what they possest in peace c. A Yoke that Instrument whereby Oxen are tied to draw a Plough Cart or Coach c. Luk. 14.19 is used Metaphorically as 1. It denotes Doctrine and Institution for as Oxen are thereby ty'd up and appointed to some certain kind of labour to which in time they become accustomed so Christians are obliged to the practice of Divine Precepts Jer. 5.5 But these have altogether broken the Yoke and burst the bonds wherewith the Yoke was ty'd the Chald. renders it but these have altogether rebelled against the Law these have Departed from the Doctrine See Psal. 2.3 Matth. 11 29. Take my Yoke upon you ver 30. For my yoke is easie and my Burden is light That the Evangelical Doctrine of Christ our Saviour is to be understood is evident by the explication added learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find Rest for your souls Now because the Gospel is the Doctrine or Word of the Cross 1 Cor. 1.18 Therefore is this Metaphorical phrase used by Christ. That there are three things comprehended here is plain from the Words 1. Faith in Christ begot by the word of the Gospel 2. A Pious Life conformable to the life of Christ in humility meekness and other fruits of the Spirit 3. Patience and Constancy in bearing his Cross. And where these are exercis'd the party shall find rest for his Soul Hence the Devil is call'd Belial which signifies without Yoke because that Apostate Spirit cast of his allegiance to the Laws of God 2. It
gentle and mild ways to reclaim them XVIII If a mild Fatherly intreaty and gentle usage will not reclaim them the Father uses a Rod and chastises them because he loves them XIX A Father corrects his Children not that he delights in it but because it is absolutely necessary he proportions the punishment to the Crime his Bowels yerning upon them the while and when the Chastisement has effected its end he is ready with open Arms to receive them as in the case of the Prodigal XX. A Father provides a Portion for his Children and takes care of their future maintenance and subsistence it being his duty to lay up for them PARALLEL I. GOd is the Author of Spiritual Being to his People Of his own will begat he us with the Word of Truth Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope c. Hence Believers are called his Children begotten by his holy Word and Spirit II. God the Spiritual Father nourishes and with Parental tenderness brings up his Children hence 't is said they are born up by him from the Belly and carried from the Womb To be laid to the Breast like new-born Babes that they may receive the sincere Milk of the Word III. God Cloaths his Saints He that so Cloaths the grass of the field shall he not much more Cloath you O ye of little Faith He Cloaths them with the Garments of Salvation covers them with the Robe of Righteousness and adorns them with the graces of his Spirit and Evangelical Holiness that he might take the more delight in him IV. God so loved his children that he sent his only begotten Son to save them In love to their Souls he delivers them they are precious in his sight and honourable and therefore he hath loved them c. Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him V. God saves and defends his Children from their Soul-Enemies as Sin Satan Spiritual Wickedness in high places which without his help would be too strong for them therefore he covers them with his wing from the rage and malice of Persecutors he is always ready to take their part If it had not been the Lord who was on our side says David when men rose up against us then they had swallowed us up quick c. What a strict charge does the Lord give to the Ungodly touching his Israel When they went from Nation to Nation and from one Kingdom to another people he suffered no man to do them wrong yea he reproved Kings for their sakes saying Touch not mine Anointed and do my Prophets no harm VI. God is exceeding tender and thoughtful of the Babes and weak ones among his people and gives particular charge concerning them unto his Ministers Strengthen ye the weak hands and confirm the feeble knees And in another place Comfort the feeble minded support the weak He is said to gather the Lambs with his arm and carry them in his bosom and gently to lead those that are with young VII God provides Food for his people and whatsoever else they want The young Lyons do lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing There is no want to them that fear him He abundantly blesses Sions provision and satisfies her poor with bread Gives meat to them that fear him for he is ever mindful of his Covenant He provides Physick for their Soul-Diseases Bless the Lord O my Soul says David who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases VIII The Lord takes great delight to hear his little Children his Babes in Christ learn to pray and open their wants to him and though they stammer out a request or sigh or lisp out a Petition he is willing to hear and answer them His Spirit helps their infirmities for they know not what they should pray for as they ought and maketh intercession for them with unutterable groans Though like the Prophet they chatter like a âârane yet he will not despise them but rather lend his Ear to them than to the vain pomp and empty Ceremonies of Formalists and the specious performances of the Hypocrite IX God is proposed by Christ as a holy patern and example to his Saints Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect And in another place Be ye merciful as your Father also is merciful God is not soon angry but patient and long-suffering so should his Children be c. X. The Lord God loves such of his Spiritual Children best who walk closest with him who are holy as he is holy pure as he is pure who are changed into his Image made partakers of the Divine Nature Daniel was greatly beloved and David recorded to be a Man after Gods own heart by way of Eminency and John is called the beloved Disciple after the same manner For it is agreeable to Reason and Equity that where there is the nearest similitude there should be the dearest love and Vnion XI None teacheth like the heavenly Father none more careful to train up and instruct his Children in right ways he hath given them his holy Word which is able to make them wise to salvation Prophets Evangelists Apostles Pastors and Teachers to instruct them Rules to walk by Precepts of behaviour towards Enemies and Friends high and low rich and poor I will teach you saith the Lord what ye shall do He teaches sinners in the way He teacheth the hand to war it is he only that teacheth to profit Isa. 48.17 In a word he hath given them the Lord Jesus in whom are hid all the Treasures of wisdom and knowledge XII The Ears of the Lord are ever open to the crys of his Children Ask and ye shall receive c. whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer believing ye shall receive This is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask we know that we have the Petitions that we have desired of him XIII The Lord God knows what 's best for his Children and never fails to supply them if they ask in Faith He never refuses but when they ask amiss Ye ask and receive not says the Apostle James because ye ask amiss c. XIV The heavenly Father when Israel would be going on in a course of Idolatry and sin tells them he will hedge up their way with thorns and make a wall c. that is to stop Israels pursuit insomuch that she shall not overtake her Lovers As the Lord has a hedge of protection to secure his people from evil Isa. 5.5 Job 1.10 so he has a hedge of affliction to keep them from evil The hedge of thorns is a Metaphor and signifies much trouble and difficulty of
Protection IV. A strong Tower with respect to Scituation is usually built upon a rocky or most firm Foundation to prevent Undermining V. A strong Tower is environed with thick and lofty Walls to withstand the Batteries of the Enemy and overtop their Scaling-Ladders It also gives a fair and full Prospect of things below discovering the Motions and Approaches of the Enemy VI. A strong Tower is fortified with Out-works as Moats Plat-Forms Palisadoes Counterscarps Half-Moons c. which are often stormed and taken the Souldiers therefore do not put their chief confidence in them but when they find them not tenable they wisely retire to the Tower or main Strength or they are certainly lost VII In a strong Tower the Walls and Bulwarks are furnished with Artillery and other Military Engines to keep off and destroy the Assailants VIII In a strong Tower they have Countermines and other Devices to defeat the Besiegers Mines or under-ground Workings IX A strong Tower is a Place of Security there as in a safe Retreat Men trust their Lives Estates Families choice Treasures c. 'T is a Refuge and sure Receptacle when Enemies invade or Tyrants oppress us X. Sometimes from a strong Tower a Party is commanded to make brave Sallies and Onsets on the Enemy XI A strong Tower only saves and protects those that are got into it Others are exposed to the Fury of the Enemy The knowledg of its impregnable Strength gives Courage and Resolution to such as are in it to bid defiance to the Rage and Malice of all Enemies XII As a strong Tower gives Courage and Spirit to those that are in it so it dispirits and disheartens the Besiegers who after long and succesless Assaults are defeated or beaten quite off Parallel I. GOD is the Christian's Magazine and spiritual Armory from thence he is furnished with Weapons to combat his Soul's Adversaries as the Girdle of Truth the Breast-plate of Righteousness Shooes of the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace the Shield of Faith the Helmet of Salvation the Sword of the Spirit c. reckoned up in Ephes. 6.10 11 12 13 14 c. II. God the spiritual Tower is Fulness it self He satisfies and fills the hungry Soul His Fulness fills all in all The believing hungry Soul has his absolute Promise Luke 6.21 Ye shall be filled And 't is most certain that he can and will make it good The Militant Christian can want nothing but it is there ready for him III. The Lord Jesus Christ is commissioned as chief Officer in this heavenly Tower whose Resolution no Force can shake whose Courage no Enemy can daunt and whose Skill in training and disciplining his Souldiers no Military Professor can equal He is the Captain of our Salvation by him and only him all distressed Sinners are admitted into the Shelter and Protection of this Tower He only shuts and opens None can come unto the Father but by him Without him we can do nothing He distributes his Graces and fits for an Encounter He gives his Saints Power to tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and over all the Power of the Enemy c. IV. This Heavenly Tower is the Rock of Ages it self All the Powers of Hell and Earth are not able to shake it nor all their Art to undermine it V. The Lord is a Wall of Fire round about his People such as no Battery can make a Breach in nor Ladder scale There is no fighting against God for he is too hard a Match for the proudest Mortal 'T is a desperate and foolish Enterprize to attack this Fort for it is impregnable It gives those within a clear Prospect of the Things of this World which the Dwellers below cannot discover They see what Sin is with its defiling and damning Quality they are not ignorant of Satan's Devices by which he labours to circumvent them they see the Weakness of their spiritual Enemies and fear them not so long as this Tower incloses them VI. A bare external Profession of Religion superficial reading of the Scriptures thinking like the Jews to have eternal Life in them speculative Knowledg or that which is meerly historical assembling or joining in Communion with God's People in his Ordinances Conversations morally sober outward Strictness in Christian Duties pious Performances c. may be fitly compared to these Out-works which tho in themselves very good and to be practised yet without the Root of the Matter that is the Life and Power of Grace in the Heart they are not by any means to be rested in for when an Enemy comes these Defences are too weak and unserviceable It therefore concerns the Safety of Christians to go to God this impregnable Tower through Christ and make a timely Retreat into their great Citadel else their Fortification will be certainly demolished and they destroyed as in the foolish Virgins Case VII This heavenly Tower is furnished with a dreadful Train of Artillery He distributes Death Desolation and Havock among the proud rebellious Pharaohs of the Earth that oppress his People He deals Destruction in loud Peals of Thunder and furious Storms of Rain Hail and Fire He pours out the Vials of his Wrath rends Rocks and makes the Earth to quake He can and will in time melt the Elements with fervent Heat and burn up the Earth and the Works therein The murthering Cannon never roared out more Horror and Amazement than the Wrath and Vengeance of an incensed God elegantly expressed Psal. 18.8 9 10 11 12 13 14 c. The Earth shook and trembled the Foundations of the Hills moved and were shaken because of his Wrath. There went up Smoke out of his Nostrils and Fire out of his Mouth devoured Coals were kindled by it He bowed the Heavens also and came down and Darkness was under his Feet He rode upon a Cherub and did flie yea he did flie upon the Wings of the Wind. He made Darkness his secret Place his Pavilion round about him were dark Waters and thick Clouds of the Skies At the Brightness that was before him his thick Clouds passed Hailstones and Coals of Fire The Lord also thundred in the Heavens and the Highest gave his Voice Hail-stones and Coals of Fire Yea he sent out his Arrows and scattered them and he shot out Lightnings and discomfited them VIII The Lord can baffle the Combinations of the Wicked and intrap them in their own Snares He disappoints the Devices of the Crafty makes them fall into their own Pit he brings the hidden Counsels of Wickedness to Light and defeats the Plots and Stratagems of Antichrist of which in his blessed Providence he has given us many memorable Instances in former and later Times IX God is such a Safeguard to his Church that the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it a sure Sanctuary to every individual Christian that puts or commits himself into his Protection He is as tender of his Saints as
strongest fleshly Confidence then will signify nothing The Day of the Lord of Hosts shall be upon every one that is lofty and upon every one that is proud and lifted up and he shall be brought down upon all the Cedars of Lebanon that are lifted up and upon all the Oaks of Bashan upon all high Mountains and upon all the Hills that are lifted up and upon every high Tower and upon every fenced Wall that is lifted up with the Haughtiness of Man shall the fierce Indignation of the Lord be kindled even to the bearing it down and laying it low even to the Dust and the Lord shall be exalted in that Day The Mountains quake at him and the Hills are melted and the Earth burns up or is burned up But the whole Earth shall be devoured by the Fire of his Jealousy neither their Gold nor Silver shall be able to deliver them in the Day of the Lord 's Wrath. VI. Wicked profane and ungodly Men are fit Matter and Fuel for the Wrath of God to take hold of and when they are piled together with the horrid Guilt that is upon their Consciences what a dreadful Fire will there be Whilst they are thus folden together as Thorns and whilst they are drunken as Drunkards they shall be devoured as Stubble fully dry VII The consuming Wrath of God or those Plagues of his Fury when he rises up to contend with the Wicked in a way of Vengeance and Indignation with a Person or People turns all their Joy into Mourning and a bitter Day I will saith God by his Prophet undo all those that have afflicted thee The Fire of God's Wrath will utterly impoverish all the Wicked of the Earth c. VIII 'T is a fearful thing to fall into the Hands of the Living God viz. God being a consuming Fire in respect to this the Apostle spake these Words For our God is a consuming Fire If it be terrible to have a Finger Foot or Hand to burn off or to hear that our Bodies must be cast into a Furnace of boiling Oil or into a fierce devouring ââire how then can Sinners bear the Thoughts of falling into the Hands of the dreadful and terrible God whose incensed Wrath is ten thousand times worse and more intolerable than any Fire that ever Mortals saw or that ever any were cast into IX God when he goeth forth in Vengeance will destroy mightily and in a short space when he rises up to set on fire the Briars and Thorns of the Earth Through the Wrath of the Lord of Hosts is the Land darkned and the People shall be as the Fuel of the Fire Now will I saith God arise and devour at once Destruction is coming upon the Wicked of the Earth Destruction upon Destruction in a Moment will come upon them Let Mystery Babylon look to it this Fire will kindle very suddenly upon that great City in a more terrible and irreparable Manner than her Agents have done upon our Metropolis yea and her Plagues shall come in a Day Death and Mourning and Famine and she shall be utterly burnt with Fire And let the Sinners in Sion tremble for the Light of Israel shall be for a Fire and his Holy One for a Flame and it shall burn and devour his Thorns and his Briars in one day There is vast Difference and Disparity between our common Elementary Fire and the Fire of God's Wrath. Metaphor I. FIre is natural and elementary and so consequently can only seize or consume things that are visible of external or temporal Substances it destroys that only which is fit Fuel for it whilst kept under II. The Flames of a burning and consuming Fire are always seen and the Ruins that it makes are obvious to the outward Eye III. A consuming Fire hath often been overcome and put quite out by Engines Instruments and Industry of Man when it hath burned vehemently a Stop hath been put to it and further Danger prevented IV. Fire is not unquenchable Tho the Burning of Mount Aetna and other burning Mountains where there is much Brimstone and other Sulphureous Matter are impossible for Man to extinguish yet they shall not burn always Disparity I. THe Fire of God's Wrath is Divine or Spiritual and so takes hold of or kindles upon that which is of an immaterial and invisible Substance it seizeth upon Spirits torments Devils and the Souls of Men and Women it kindles not on external Matter only but on internal also II. The Flames of God's Wrath upon the Soul cannot be seen A Man may have a Fire burning in his Conscience like that of Francis Spira and yet by looking upon him you cannot see what Ruine and Desolation it makes there III. God is such a consuming Fire that when his incensed Wrath is kindled in good earnest with a design to burn up and destroy none is able to overcome and put a Stop unto it all the Ways and Means then that Sinners can devise will prove insignificant 'T is not Repentance nor Floods of brinish Tears that can put out or lessen the burning of this Divine Fire 'T is true that when his Wrath is kindled but a little and before the Day of Grace is over his Anger may be appeased but when he lets out the Greatness yea the Deluge of the Vials of his Wrath O then it will be too late IV. The Fire of God's Wrath shall never be extinguished Behold thus saith the Lord Mine Anger and my Fury shall be poured out c. and it shall not be quenched Fire is kindled in mine Anger and shall burn to the lowest Hell And it is said And they shall go forth and look upon the Carcases of the Men that have transgressed against me for the Worm shall not die neither shall the Fire be quenched and they shall be an Abhorring to all Flesh. There the Worm dieth not and the Fire shall not be quenched Application I. IF God be a consuming Fire 't is good to enquire To whom he is so and will be so terrible 1. To the fallen Angels or damned Spirits who once enjoyed him as a gracious Head and Creator but by reason of Sin not being contented with their first Estate were cast out of Heaven and must for ever undergo the incensed Flames of God's Wrath. 2. All profane debauched and ungodly Men who are Enemies to God and Religion who live like brute Beasts upon the Earth who mind nothing but to satisfy their carnal Appetites who wallow in the Lusts of Uncleanness Drunkenness Pride Covetousness c. without timely Repentance as God is so he will for ever be to such a consuming Fire c. 3. All Persecutors Tyrants Murderers Whoremongers and all such that destroy the Saints of God on the Earth the Beast false Prophets and Mystical Babylon to all such will God be continually a consuming Fire 4. All rotten and hypocritical Professors and Unbelievers whether in or out
Deliverance will soon follow the Church Vse IT shews the great Affection and Love of God to his People the Truth and Certainty of their Deliverance and the utter Confusion and Downfall of their Enemies God a Shield Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 18.2 The Lord is my Shield THis Term Shield is Metaphorically attributed to Princes and great Men Psal. 17.10 Hos. 4.18 because they protect and defend their Subjects or Dependents from Injustice and Violence as a Shield does the Body from Blows For this reason God is called a Shield because he protects and secures his People from the Attempts of Spiritual Adversaries as well as Temporal Metaphor I. A Shield or Buckler is for Defence and Safeguard of the Body in time of Battel II. A Shield or Buckler is not only to defend and preserve one Part of the Body but every Part and not the Body only but the whole Armor also that a Man hath Hence it was made very large and for its largeness called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Gate or Door denoting that which is large and broad enough to hide or cover the whole Body and shelter it from Harm III. A Shield is used to keep that part of the Body that is struck at by the Enemy 't is a moveable Piece of Armour that a skilful Hand can turn this way or that way to take the Blow or Arrow according as he sees 't is directed against him Parallel I. GOD is the Defence and Safeguard of his Saints in all their Spiritual War and Conflicts with the Enemies of their Souls II. God defends every part of the Soul he preserves our Judgments from Corruption our Wills from growing stubborn and rebellious our Affections from being misled and ensnared with worldly Objects our Consciences from Defilement and so the whole Soul from the Venom and Poyson of Sin and Satan and not only so but he preserves and keeps our Graces from Decays and Witherings Thou Lord wilt bless the Righteous with Favour thou wilt compass him about as with a Shield III. God keeps off the Blows and fiery Darts of the Devil from wounding that Part or Grace of the Soul which is in the greatest Danger Sometimes Satan strikes at the Faith of a Christian God presently appears by his Word and Spirit for the strengthning of that Sometimes the Grace of Love is struck at God then presents immediatly Divine Objects before the Soul and shews it more and more the Baseness Deformity and Emptiness of this World and thereby increases and preserves the Love of the Soul to Himself and to Jesus Christ. Again the Will is aimed at some Temptations are laid to catch that Some Commands of God cannot be obeyed without much Self-denial because they cross us in that which our own Wills are naturally carried out very strongly to desire so that we must deny our Wills before we can do the Will of God A Temptation comes very forcibly when it runs with the Tide of our own Wills when 't is to save our Estates Children or Lives from the Danger of Enemies What saith the Devil wilt thou serve God when he thwarts thee in every thing that thou takest delight in If thou lovest any one thing more than another presently he must have it from thee No Lamb in all the Flock will serve for a Sacrifice but Isaac Abraham's only Child must be offered up No Place will content God that Abraham should serve him in but where he must live in Banishment from his Father's House and all his dear Relations Wilt thou saith Satan stoop to these low and contemptible Ordinances be a Companion to these base despised and persecuted People What follow God and yield to such hard Terms as these be Now God directs himself strait-way by his Word and Spirit to preserve the Soul from this terrible Arrow shewing what reason there is that his VVill should be done rather than ours and that we shall lose nothing by suffering for his sake and so makes the Soul willing to yield to all his Pleasure as Abraham did And this indeed of God's being a Shield unto him was the Motive that induced him not to fear After these things the Word of God came unto Abraham in a Vision saying Fear not Abraham I am thy Shield as much as if he should say I will defend and save thee from all the Darts and Arrows of thine Enemies By this Shield every Faculty of the Soul and Grace of the Spirit is preserved Metaphor I. A Shield is a Defence or Safeguard for the Body II. A Shield or Buckler cannot defend every Part of the Body at once III. A Shield may be beaten out of a Man's hand and be rendred wholly unserviceable to a Man IV. A Shield can however preserve from Temporal Enemies only Disparity I. GOD is a Defence and Shield for Soul and Body both II. God is a Buckler that saves and defends every Part and Faculty of the Soul at one and the same time he is an universal Cover III. God is a Shield that can never be rendred useless or unserviceable to a Christian that keeps close to God IV. God is a Shield or Defence that preserves from the Power and cruel Assaults and Temptations of the Devil Inferences 1. IF God be the Saints Shield let them take heed that they never engage their Enemies without God 2. This may greatly encourage the Godly in their Spiritual Warfare they have a sure Shield and Buckler that will never fail them 3. Moreover it may direct them to the right use of their Shield 't is a great part of Wisdom to know how to defend our selves by our Shield from Satan's Assaults and the Temptations of this evil World God a VVall of Fire Zech. 2.5 Thus saith the Lord I will be unto her a Wall of Fire round about I Will be unto her that is unto Jerusalem or the Church of God a Wall of Fire This Metaphor is taken from those Fires that People make round themselves when they are cast into a howling Wilderness to secure themselves from fierce and devouring Beasts and they being within the said Circle or Wall of Fire no wild Beast dares approach them c. The Speech is a Metaphor and the Epithete of Fire is added to denote that God is the Defender of his Church and a terrible Avenger that will consume its Enemies as Fire does any combustible Materials c. Metaphor I. A Wall of Fire is made for Defence and Security from Adversaries that are cruel brutish and merciless as Lions Bears Dragons c. II. A Wall of Fire is a Defence and Security to People that live in a Wilderness where they are in danger of wild Beasts it abounding with such devouring and ravenous Creatures III. A Wall of Fire is for Defence and Security when there is no other Security to be had IV. A Wall of Fire is both for Offence
as rather kill than cure that instead of having virtue in them to cure are of a poysonous nature or have no virtue at all XII A Physician doth not only know what Medicines are good for his Patient but also takes care to apply them at a right Time if those things that are proper for the Disease be not rightly and wisely applied the Effects are lost A Man may do as much hurt by giving a good Medicine as by giving an ill one Hence it is vulgarly said That that which is one Man's Help is another Man's Death one Man's Meat is another Man's Poyson XIII A Physician is very diligent and careful of his Patient he hath in Cure looks with a quick Eye tries the Pulse and gives great charge to all that attend upon him XIV A Physician rectifies Disorders and Inequality of Humors XV. A Physician searches Wounds to the bottom to prevent inward Festering Corruption or proud Flesh that may spoil the Cure XVI A Physician in desperate cases when a Member is corrupted and comes to a Gangreen so that the Body is in danger prescribes ways to cut it off XVII A Physician deals very tenderly in binding up the Wounds of his Patient tho he hath a Lion's Heart when he hath to do with some in dangerous cases yet he hath a Lady's Hand when he comes to others XVIII A Physician gives Antidotes to preserve from Distempers and save from Infection XIX A Physician prescribes Rules to Men and Women to preserve Health as to Meat Drink Sleep Exercise c. XX. A Physician when he finds his Patient's Spirits ready to faint swoon and die away gives him of his choice and high-prepared Spirits XXI A Physician greatly rejoyces to see his Medicines take their desired Effect and work an effectual Cure on his Patient XXII A Physician often visits his Patient XXIII It behoveth a Physician to be faithful to his Patient to let him know how it is with him whether better or worse if Death is like to ensue he lets him know it that he may prepare for it Parallel I. JEsus Christ is very skilful in Distempers of the Soul and Body too he knows what the Nature of every Sin is which is the Disease and Sickness of the Soul II. Christ knows what the Nature Virtue and Property is of all spiritual Medicines that are good to cure the Soul viz. the Nature of his Word Spirit c. III. Christ the spiritual Physician is authorized and appointed to this Work The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the Poor He hath sent me to preach Deliverance to the Captives and recovering of Sight to the Blind to set at liberty them that are bruised All he did was as he received Commandment from the Father He was tried many ways and gloriously approved to be every way able and capable to undertake the Care and Cure of Souls IV. Christ when he was asked about his Commission or by what Authority he did those things shewed his Power and License to all produced his Father's Seal to his Commission by the mighty Wonders he did he had John also to bear witness to him but saith he I receive not Testimony from Man but have a greater Witness than that of John for the Works which the Father hath given me to finish the same do bear witness of me that the Father hath sent me By which means he made it appear that he was no Deceiver And indeed whoever they be that take upon them to bring in new Ways and Means to cure Souls if they cannot confirm their Doctrines by such Mediums that no Deceiver can pretend unto they are meer Cheats and Impostors V. Christ knows the inward Parts knows every Sin and Disease of the Soul knows whether it be the Distemper of the stony Heart or the Tympany of Pride or Unbelief that Consumption of the Soul or whatever Plague or Disease doth afflict thee VI. Jesus Christ doth not only know every Distemper of each Man and Woman but also the Cause of it the first Rise from whence it springs what Diseases are Epidemical and what not whether the Cause arises from within from that inward and universal Depravity the original Cause indeed of all spiritual Sickness or whether the present Grief arises more immediatly from an infectious Air Persons or distempered Companions the Ruine of many Souls whether it arises from Unbelief or Worldly-mindedness or Neglect of Duty Temptation of Satan or from other Causes He knows them all VII Christ knows the Inclinations of every Soul what Sin or Sins do most easily beset them or they are chiefly subject unto whether it be Pride or Passion or the inordinate Love of the Creature or whatever else VIII Christ knows all the habitual Diseases of the Soul such Distempers as are inveterate stubborn contumacious from those common Weaknesses and Infirmities of Christians which the best of Men may be overtaken with IX Christ is well experienced no Physician so ancient or hath had so long Experience of Distempers of the Body as he hath had of the Diseases of the Soul How many hath he cured since the beginning of the World of all manner of Sicknesses and Diseases whatsoever X. Jesus Christ useth proper and meet Preparatives to dispose and fit Men for their spiritual Cure makes them sensible of their State and Condition by Nature humbles and lays them low at his Feet puts them upon the Duty of Prayer and hearing the Word and quickly after the Cure follows XI Jesus Christ knows what is proper for every Disease of the Soul and applies such Medicines as are meet and proper according to the Distemper such as are not hurtful and dangerous or that have no healing or saving Quality in them doth not send them to the Light within to Principles of Morality to Popish Pardons or Dispensations from Rome to a bare Reformation from a notorious and scandalous Life or an external Profession of Religion Prayer hearing the Word Alms-Deeds c. to trust to or rely upon for Salvation But contrary-wise to Faith in his own Blood to Repentance and Remission through the Atonement and Merits of his Sacrifice on the Cross. XII Christ makes a right Application of Truth as well as he applies that which is good and proper in it self he does not preach the Terrors of the Law the Severity and Justice of God to a poor broken Soul that lies languishing and trembling that has the Pillars of his Comfort shaken with the breakings of Divine Wrath for such an one he does not prescribe Corrosives but Cordials and Supports from the Mercy of God He pours the Oil of Gladness into his Wounds and gives him the Wine of Consolation On the other hand when a Soul is stubborn swell'd in Pride impenitent presumptuous contemning Advice and godly Counsel c. yet say They shall have Peace tho they add Drunkenness to Thirst
to apply Pardon and the glad Tidings of Salvation saith Mr. Caryl to such a Soul may be its hardening and undoing Tho Mercy may be tendered to the Ungodly for God justifies such yet says not to a Man that perseveres in his Ungodliness that he will justify or pardon him but contrary-wise says he will not pardon them but condemn and destroy them The worst of Sinners may be saved but God will not save them in their Sins 'T is dangerous to daub with untempered Mortar to pronounce Peace where there is no Peace XIII Christ is very diligent and careful of poor Sinners that he undertakes tries their Hearts and Reins hath Eagles Eyes his Eyes are never off them gives charge to his Servants Ministers of the Gospel to look carefully after them that they want nothing that every Direction be followed and wholsom Diet provided XIV Christ rectifies disorderly Affections and other Faculties of the Soul When Pride or Worldliness would predominate he checks those Evils by his Word Spirit or by Affliction a sharper way of Cure and endeavours to ballance the Soul with an Equality of every Grace that there may be Love as well as Faith and that Patience might have its perfect Work XV. Jesus Christ cures none slightly that he undertakes but searches to the quick breaks the very Heart to pieces and lays it open with applying Causticks and Corrosives viz. Afflictions c. corroding Medicines and then effectually cures it They were prick'd in their Heart XVI Jesus Christ prescribes a way to his Church to cut off a corrupt or rotten Member when no other means will preserve it XVII Christ carries it gently and very tenderly when he hath to do with some poor broken-hearted Sinners The bruised Reed shall he not break Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you rest XVIII Christ uses many Sovereign Antidotes and Preservatives to deliver from the Infection of Sin his Word Promises Threatnings c. Thy Word have I hid in my Heart that I might not sin against thee XIX Jesus Christ hath prescribed Golden Rules to Saints how they may preserve their Souls in a healthful condition to avoid Surfeiting all Excess and immoderate Use of this World to keep good Company and to keep a good Diet to live under an able and powerful Ministry and to be frequent in the exercise of Religious Duties Prayer Meditation reading God's Word and Christian Conference c. XX. Christ when he finds the Soul of a Believer under Affliction Losses Temptation Persecution c. begins to faint and his Spirit low he gives more of his holy Spirit the Spirit of Faith is the choicest Spirit in this case in the World 't will not only revive and quicken a dying and doubting Christian but will raise to Life such as are dead in Sins and Trespasses I had fainted unless I believed XXI Christ rejoyces greatly when he sees his Word take place upon the Heart of Sinners and when Afflictions like powerful Potions cleanse the Soul from all those noxious Humors that bring Sickness and manifold Distempers on the Soul and that his Patient is effectually cured XXII Christ often visits his poor Patients that stand in need of his Help XXIII Christ is very faithful to poor Sinners he lets them know the worst of their Estate that Death is like to ensue if they repent and believe not Vnless ye repent ye shall all likewise perish And unless you believe that I am he ye shall die in your Sins Metaphor I. THe most learned Physician in the World may be deceived in his Judgment about the Cause and Nature of a Distemper and so miss of the Cure II. Some Physicians through Ignorance or Carelesness administer very destructive and ill-prepared Medicines often killing more than they cure III. Physicians come not to the Sick until they are sent for and tho they come not far yet expect to be paid for that besides their Physick IV. Physicians are mercenary do all for hire some pay for the Physick 't is to be feared much more than 't is really worth V. A Physician will be sure not to expend any of his own Treasure to cure his Patients will not be wounded himself to heal others or part with his own Blood to do it VI. Earthly Physicians cannot raise the Living their Patients dy whilst they are with them and oft-times whilst they look on them VII Physicians cannot bless their Physick know not how to make it effectual to this or that Patient the whole Success of what they give depends upon another VIII Physicians are not patient under Repulses they cannot bear to be kept out of door and slighted by the Sick they come to cure IX Physicians cannot visit many Patients at one and the same time who live far and remote from each other X. Physicians are subject to the like Diseases with their Patients XI The best Medicines other Physicians use are compounded of earthly and corruptible Ingredients and lose their Virtue by keeping long XII Physicians attend the Rich chiefly few of them mind or visit the Poor XIII Physicians provide not Hospitals nor other Accommodations as Food Nurses and other Attendants for their Patients at their own charge XIV A Physician may die himself and leave his Patient uncured Disparity I. CHrist cannot be mistaken about the Cause and Nature of any spiritual Disease because he is God and knoweth all things yea the very thoughts of the Heart There is not a thought in my Heart nor a word in my Tongue but thou knowest it altogether II. Christ never administred any improper Medicines all is well and skilfully prepared that Christ gives forth to his Patients if the Dose be hard and unpleasant to take yet there is no Aloes nor one dram of bitter Ingredient in it more than he sees a necessity of Neither do any miscarry under his hand for he wants neither Skill nor Care So that if a Sinner perishes 't is for not coming to him or not taking his Medicines and not observing of his Directions O Israel thy Destruction is of thy self III. Christ came to us who sent not for him which made him say I am sought of them that asked not for me and found of them that sought me not The Patients seek not first come not first to the Physician but the Physician to the Patient I am come to seek and to save that which is lost and besides he dearly paid all the Charge of his long Journey IV. Christ the spiritual Physician doth all freely without Money and without Price We never read of his taking a Penny of any of all those he cured in the days of his Flesh either of Distemper of Body or Soul V. Christ made himself very poor and laid out plentifully his Divine Treasure that he might cure poor Sinners of all their Maladies He
which he hath enjoyned upon them This do in remembrance of me c. Christ compared to an Hart. Cant. 2.9 My Beloved is like a Roe or young Hart. THe Lord Jesus in several places is resembled to an Hart. Simile I. AN Hart is a lovely and pleasant Creature so called in the Proverbs pleasant Roe 'T is observed by Writers that the Hart hath some resemblance of a Lion a Horse and a Grey-hound which are all accounted very stately Creatures II. An Hart as Naturalists tell us hath no Gall. III. An Hart is a Creature that exceedingly delights in Musick loves to hear such that can sweetly sing IV. An Hart or Stag saith Pliny is the most gentle and mild Beast in the World V. An Hart is a Creature that has a very clear Sight and a quick Hearing nay can see if Credit may be given to Historians in the Night as well as in the Day VI. An Hart is a very loving Creature to those of its kind and will help its Fellow when forc'd to take to a River one resting his Head upon the Loins of his Fellow and if the foremost tireth the hindmost changeth place with him VII An Hart is a very sociable Creature greatly delights in Company Multitudes of them will if they can be together VIII An Hart is a Creature that is chased exceedingly by Dogs and vexed by Hunters IX The Hart is a mighty swift Beast excellent in leaping and ascending Mountains Their Swiftness doth not only appear upon the Earth but also upon the Waters David alludes to this when he says The Lord hath made my Feet like Hinds Feet The lame Man shall leap saith the Prophet as an Hart. X. Dictum est de Cervis quòd aââerrimè pugnant pro uxoribus sua certamina instituunt in montibus It is said of the Harts that they fight fiercely for their Females upon the Mountains XI An Hind when she has brought forth her Young lodges them say the Naturalists in some Rock or other bushy and inaccessible Place covering them and if they be stubborn and wild beating them with their Feet until they lie close and contented They leap over their young teaching them to run and leap over Bushes Stones and small Shrubs against a Time of Danger Or as Pliny saith their little Ones they practise and exercise to use their Legs from the very beginning c. They bring them to high steep and ragged Rocks and there shew them how to leap and withal acquaint them with their Dens and Places of Harbour XII The Hart when 't is hunted by the Dogs will flie to Men nay rather than be made a Prey to the Hounds run to the Huntsman In short it greatly desires and pants after Help and Relief in its Distress XIII Mirabilis est ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inter Cervos Serpentes c. There is say Historians a marvellous Antipathy and continual Enmity between the Hart and Serpents 1. The Hart knows by a wonderful Instinct of Nature in what Holes or Caverns they lurk and hide themselves and by his Breath brings them out that he may spoil and destroy them 2. The Hart is hard beset and much annoyed by Serpents in Lybia Multitudes of them do set upon him together fastening their poysonful Teeth in every part of his Body some on his Neck Breast Sides Back twine about his Legs biting him with mortal Rage which he throwing himself upon the Ground destroys others he bruises and so clears himself of them XIV Cervi devoratis Serpentibus ita inflammantur ut ardentissimam sitim concipiant ejulationes edant donec ad fontem perveniant c. The Hart when it hath devoured Serpents is so inflamed with vehement Thirst that he cries with a lamentable Moan and rests not till he comes to a Fountain to drink XV. Odium inter Serpentem Cervum etiam durat post mortem c. The Hatred between the Serpent and the Hart continues after Death when the Hart is slain Pliny and Sextus affirm that if a Man sleep on the Ground having upon him an Hart's Skin Serpents never annoy him The Virtues of his Horn are wonderful nay Naturalists affirm the whole Nature and Disposition of every part of this Beast to be good against Poyson and venemous things his Blood hath excellent virtue in it Parallel I. JEsus Christ is exceeding lovely and pleasant to look upon tho not to every Eye Some cannot discern wherein the Hind resembles a Lion a Horse or a Grey-hound this is known only to the curious Observer So there are some that see nothing lovely nor pleasant in Christ think there is no Form nor Comeliness in him but a Believer who hath the Eyes of his Understanding enlightned can clearly discern a Loveliness and Amiableness in the Lord Jesus II. Jesus Christ hath no Rancour of Spirit retains no Envy or Indignation to poor Sinners for Injuries done to him he prayed for those that murdered him Father forgive them they know not what they do III. Jesus Christ greatly delights in the Melody of the Souls of sincere Christians in the well-tuned Instruments of their Hearts who by fervent Prayer can open their Case and send forth the Desires and Breathings of their Souls to him such make sweet Musick in his Ear When they sing spiritual Songs and Hymns of Praise to him with Grace in the Heart he is exceedingly delighted Sing Praise unto the Lord sing Praises IV. Jesus Christ is meek and humble in Spirit and may rather be compared to a Hart than Naphtali whom Jacob says was as a Hind let loose giving goodly Words Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and you shall find Rest to your Souls V. Jesus Christ hath so quick and sharp an Eye that he can see into the very Heart of a Man or Woman All things lie naked and open to his Eyes Day and Night are alike to him he sees as well in Darkness as in the Light His Ears are always open to the Prayers of his Saints he is quick in hearing their Complaints VI. Jesus Christ dearly loveth his People all sincere Christians and is ready to help them not only when they are in the Water but in the Fire When thou passest through the Waters I will be with thee and through the Rivers they shall not overflow thee When thou walkest through the Fire thou shalt not be burnt neither shall the Flame kindle upon thee I will help thee yea I will uphold thee with the right hand of my Righteousness VII Jesus Christ was very sociable in the days of his Flesh he took delight to be amongst poor Sinners and great Multitudes flock'd together to him My Delight was with the Children of Men. VIII Jesus Christ was exceedingly chased pursued and hunted by wicked Men in the days of his
once into the holy Place having obtained eternal Redemption for us XXII Christ only makes the Prayers of the Saints to come up into the Nostrils of God through his own Mediation as sweet Incense and no other Prayer must be made to God but such only as the High-Priest directeth us in XXIII Christ's Death makes an Atonement for all guilty Sinners that flie to the spiritual City of Refuge not for the Man slayer only but for the Adulterer Drunkard and Murderer also all whoever they be that take hold of God in Christ by a lively Faith are set at liberty and for ever delivered from the Avenger of Blood and all spiritual Thraldom whatsoever XXIV Jesus also that he might sanctify the People with his own Blood suffered without the Gate that so we might from thence go forth unto him without the Camp bearing his Reproach Type I. THe Jewish High-Priest was taken of the Tribe of Levi and so was after the Order of Aaron II. The Jewish High-Priest was made without an Oath and after the Law of the carnal Commandment III. The High-Priests under the Law were Men that had Infirmities and needed to offer up Sacrifices for their own Sins IV. The Priests under the Law offered up Sacrifices of Sin continually Every Priest standeth daily ministring or offering often the same Sacrifices which cannot take away Sins V. The Priests under the Law offered up the Bodies of Beasts and it was impossible that the Blood of Bulls and of Goats could take away Sin or purge the Conscience or make the Comers thereunto perfect Hence 't is said there was a Remembrance of Sin every Year VI. The High-Priest under the Law had a Successor there were many because they were not suffered to continue by reason of Death VII The Priest under the Law and the Sacrifices were two things VIII The Priest under the Law entred into the holy Place with the Blood of Bulls and Calves IX The Priest under the Law offered Sacrifices only for the Jewish Nation or Israel according to the Flesh. Disparity I. CHrist sprung of the Tribe of Judah and not after the Order of Aaron but after the Order of Melchisedec Wherefore the Priesthood being changed there is of necessity a Change of the whole Law II. Christ was made a Priest with an Oath By so much was Jesus made a Surety of a better Covenant III. But Christ is an High-Priest without Infirmity For the Law maketh Men High-Priests which have Infirmity but the Word of the Oath which was since the Law maketh the Son who is consecrated for evermore For such an High-Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from Sinners and made higher than the Heavens IV. Christ having offered up but one Sacrifice for Sin sate down at the right-hand of God Nor yet that he should offer himself often as the High-Priest entred into the holy Place For then must he have often suffered since the Foundation of the World but now at the end of the World hath he appeared to take away Sin by the Sacrifice of himself Christ once suffer'd to bear the Sins of many c. By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified V. Christ offered up his own Body which was the Antitype of all those Legal Sacrifices By which we are sanctified through the offering up the Body of Christ once for all Those Sacrifices cleansed only ceremonially The Law made nothing perfect but the bringing in of a better Hope did Christ's Blood who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purges the Conscience from dead Works to serve the Living God The Blood of Christ cleanses us from all Sin VI. Christ because he continueth for ever hath an unchangeable Priesthood He hath none needeth none can have none to succeed him in the Priesthood seeing he ever liveth and hath taken the whole Work upon himself being infinitely able and sufficient to discharge the whole Trust reposed in him VII Christ is both Priest and Sacrifice The Divinity or eternal Spirit offered up the Humanity as an acceptable Sacrifice unto God VIII Christ entred into the Holiest by his own Blood having obtained eternal Redemption for us IX Christ offered up a Sacrifice both for Jews and Gentiles He is a Propitiation for our Sins and not for ours only but for the Sins of the whole World Corollaries I. FRom hence we may learn that without the Blood of Christ offered up as a propitiatory Sacrifice to God there is no Remission of Sin nor eternal Life God's Wrath is only appeased by a Sacrifice and this was clearly hinted from the beginning II. From hence we may learn how far the Priesthood of Christ and the Gospel-Covenant doth excell that of the Law moreover the End and Design of God in the one and in the other Many things have been briefly touched wherein the great Differences do consist some of which for the sake of the Weak I shall reiterate in this place The Priest under the Law was a mortal Man Christ God-Man Those Priests were Sinners themselves and needed a Sacrifice for their own Sins Christ was without Sin and needed no Offering for himself Christ offered up his own Body on the Tree Those Sacrifices were the Shadow the Sacrifice of Christ is the Substance of them The Priest and Sacrifice is the Type Christ the Antitype Those Sacrifices could not take away Sin nor purge the Conscience Christ's Sacrifice doth both III. Moreover this reprehends such as slight and invalidate the meritorious Sacrifice of Christ and account his Blood to have no more virtue nor efficacy in it to Justification than the Blood of any godly Man IV. It also calls upon all faithful Christians to study the Nature of Christ's Priesthood more and more much of the Mystery of the two Covenants consisteth in Priesthood and Sacrifice there is something in it hard to be understood V. This greatly detects the Ignorance and abominable Error of the Romish Church that continues to offer up fresh Sacrifices for Sin as if Christ had not offered up a sufficient Sacrifice once for all or that he needeth Competitors and Help to atone and make Peace between God and Sinners VI. It may also confute their blasphemous Notion concerning Christ's Priesthood as if it passed from him unto them whereas nothing can be more plainly asserted than his continuing a Priest for ever His Priesthood is unchangeable exercised in his own Person as a principal part of the Glory of his Office and on the discharge of it depends the Churches Preservation and Stability He ever lives to make Intercession for us And every Believer may from hence go with confidence unto Him in all their Concerns for Relief and Succour who Himself is said to be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities But this of Christ's offering once for all and continuing
Men may swim in them 't is hard to find a Bottom X. Fountains are pleasant and delightful to behold 't is a lovely thing to see and abide by Fountains of Water they beautify and adorn a Place and make it much more pleasant and desirable Hence Fountains or Pools of Water Solomon reckons up as one of the Delights of the Sons of Men. XI Fountains are Places good to wash and bath in and have been made use of in former Times upon that account XII Fountains do not send out sweet Water and bitter nor fresh and salt that which is good and bad proceed not from the same Fountain XIII Fountains are sufficient to fill many great and small Vessels those that go thither may take what they need yea fill their Vessels to the Brim and not diminish of its Fulness XIV A Fountain is constant in its emanations or continual runnings and flowings forth XV. Many in former Times used to drink out of their Fountains XVI Fountains have Springs in themselves saith an eminent Writer and can never be emptied Streams may be dried up Cisterns may be broken and let the Water run out but the Water in a Fountain abides the same and is lasting Parallel I. FRom GOD as from a Fountain that great and glorious River of the Spirit flows it proceeds out of the Throne of God and the Lamb. Hence Christ is compared to a Fountain as well as the Father He is the Spring and Rise of all Spiritual Joy and Consolation the Head of all the Waters of Life With thee is the Well or Fountain of Life II. Christ hath Abundance yea a Fulness all Fulness of Grace and the Spirit is in him he received it not by measure He is given to be the Head ââver all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of Him that filleth all things There is Abundance nay a Redundancy of all Divine Grace Peace and Refreshment in the Lord Jesus an Ocean or Sea of Goodness III. As the Lord Jesus contains so he retains the Waters of Life in himself He is a spiritual Fountain every way fit and well-compact in respect of that glorious Union of the two Natures in one Person to retain all heavenly Fulness and has ordered certain Passages as Conduit-Pipes viz. Ordinances and Promises which through the help of the Spirit lets out Divine Grace and Comfort in a gracious and orderly manner to all his Saints IV. Christ is a Fountain opened He hath made a Passage or Vent by assuming Man's Nature and dying on the Cross to let out his Grace and spiritual Blessings to the Sons of Men. And with what natural Freeness doth this Fountain run He seems restless always diffusing imparting and giving forth from Himself to all thirsty Souls Whoever will let him take of the Water of Life freely V. Jesus Christ filleth the humble Soul with Goodness He delights in the lowly Heart The lofty mountainous Spirits or dry heathy Souls retain not the Water of Life they cannor receive the things of the Spirit He resisteth the Proud but gives Grace to the Humble VI. Jesus Christ by letting forth his Spirit and heavenly Grace into the humble and lowly Heart maketh it very fruitful in Holiness and good Works The Churches of Christ like low Meadows near the Fountain whose Waters continually flow are always green and flourishing and know no Drought when the Wicked like Hills and dry Ground are barren and unprofitable VII The Waters of Life which flow from Jesus Christ the Divine Fountain are common to all None are forbid to come to Christ. The Poor and He that hath no Money no Worth or Righteousness in him is invited to come to these Waters VIII The Water in this spiritual Fountain Christ is pure clear as Chrystal there is no Mud nor the least mixture of any Defilement in it Men have endeavoured to foul and pollute the Doctrine of Christ and his Ordinances which flowed from him but Truth in it self in the Fountain is still the same and cannot be corrupted IX Jesus Christ is a deep Fountain We read of the deep Things of God Christ's Riches are said to be unsearchable There are such Depths of Mercy and Goodness in Christ that none can find a bottom His Love and Grace is very wonderful X. Christ is a delightful and pleasant Object There is no Fountain so lovely to the sensual Eye as Christ is to the Eye of Faith He is called a Fountain of Gardens or the Garden swelling-Fountain or Fountain of the Gardens as Mr. Ainsworth reads it The Church is a Garden Christ is the Fountain that waters it and how pleasant is a Fountain in a Garden At his right-hand there are Pleasures for evermore And thou shalt make them drink of the Rivers of thy Pleasure XI Christ is the Souls only Bath in this Fountain Sinners must wash if ever they would be clean 'T is his Blood that cleanses us from all Sin hence he is said to be a Fountain opened for Sin and for Vncleanness XII There is nothing unsavoury in Christ nothing bitter nor brackish in him whatsoever flows from this Fountain is sweet and good every drop of this Water is as sweet as Honey XIII Christ is able and sufficient to fill and satisfy all the Hearts and Souls of Men and Women that come unto him Believers may have here what they really want and yet diminish not from Christ's Fulness XIV Jesus Christ the heavenly Fountain hath never ceased running from the beginning of the World his Goodness always flows forth from one Generation to another XV. If any Man saith Christ be thirsty let him come unto me and drink XVI The Riches and Treasures of Christ are inexhaustible He is always full He has Springs in himself and can never be emptied nor dried up As for quantity so for quality this Fountain is ever the same never loses its lively Virtue and Efficacy the Watees that flow from hence have the same Operation that ever they had Prophet I. FOuntains are beholden to some other Thing as the Sea Springs and Vapors for their Waters the Rise and Original of their Waters is not from themselves II. Fountains only contain earthly and elementary Water III. Other Fountains can't heal Distempers or Diseases of the Soul but few have that virtue in them as to heal the Body IV. Fountains cannot give Life tho they may help to preserve and maintain it V. He that drinks of the Water of other Fountains may thirst again VI. Other Fountains may be fill'd and stopp'd up as the Well that Abraham's Servants digged or however the Streams may be stayed Disparity I. JEsus Christ is God and as so considered hath all Fulness originally and independently in Himself being Superintendent over all Creatures He that made Heaven and Earth the Sea and Fountains of Water II. Christ is a Fountain that contains spiritual Water of
was to have hands laid upon the Head this was a Sign of Death XII The Head is the Subject of Humility When Men have been much affected with some great Thing they put Earth upon their Heads XIII But notwithstanding all the Head is the Glory of the Man XIV The Head sheweth the greatest Signs of Pity and Sympathy to the poor distressed and afflicted Members XV. The Head is the governing Part of the whole Man the Eyes the Ears the Hands the Feet are all governed by the Head XVI The Head loves the Body that belongs to it and is concerned night and day for its Prosperity XVII The Head receiveth Reverence and Respect Love and Honour from the Body and the Members Parallel I. THe Son of God as he was higher by Birth than Men yea than the greatest of Men Kings and mighty Potentates of the Earth c. so is he by Place and Office God hath anointed him with the Oil of Gladness above all his Fellows and set him over the Works of his Hands II. The Son of God the mystical or spiritual Head is the Seat of the spiritual Senses There is the clear seeing Eye the perfect hearing Ear the pure true and infallible Taste by which Things are distinguished aright the good from the bad for the benefit of the whole Body the Church III. Jesus Christ as a publick Person and Head of his Church is Receiver-General and common Treasury of the whole Body Whatsoever came originally from God for the Good and Benefit of the Church is lodged in Christ as Mediator and Head of his Church As David said All my Springs are in thee so may the Church say of Christ We beheld his Glory as the Glory of the only begotten Son of God full of Grace and Truth It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell IV. The Son of God doth transmit or cause to be transmitted by way of communication all the Supplies of the Mystical Body whether it be Peace of Conscience Ease for Soul-pains by an Application of his Blood and Spirit to comfort 'T is by Him that the whole Body by Joints and Bonds have Nourishment administred one to another as knit together in all parts and increasing with the Increase of God Of his Fulness we all receive and Grace for Grace V. The Son of God is the Fountain of Strength to his Church 't is said All Power is given to him I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me VI. Jesus Christ was a Man of Labour that carried our Burthens for us in Divine respects The Burthen of Temptations from Satan and the World fell upon him the Burthen of Persecution even to Death it self The Lord laid on him the Iniquities of us all VII The Lord Jesus was a Man of Sorrows and acquainted with Grief There was no Sorrow like his it was heaped upon him even to perfection VIII The Lord Jesus is the Man of God's Right-hand made strong for Himself upon whom the Blessing is conferred by the Father as a Token of Good to the whole Church In Him all the Families of the Earth are blessed IX Christ the holy and spiritual Head received the Consecration of God for he was filled with the Holy-Ghost from the Womb and as a perfect Nazarite continued separate till his Baptism at which time the holy Anointing being upon him in a visible manner did furnish him for his Ministry and fit him to be a Priest unto God this holy Unction descended on him as it did on the Head of Aaron not only drenching his Beard but all the parts of his Body also even to the Skirts of his Garment Say ye of him whom the Father sanctifieth and sendeth into the World c. Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself to God X. The Son of God not only beareth the Glory of Priesthood but the highest Glory of his Father's House which consists of Kingship c. Thou art a Priest for ever c. We see Jesus made a little lower than the Angels c. crowned with Glory and Honour XI Christ was the principal Object of Envy and Hatred The Devil envied him the Jews hated him without cause Herod threatned him One while they waited to kill him at another time they led him to the Brow of the Hill that they might cast him down headlong to destroy him At last they came and laid their hands upon him in the Garden where he received the Sign of Death after his most bitter Agony and was soon after offered up on the Cross as a publick Sacrifice He died for our Sins according to the Scriptures Christ our Passeover is sacrificed for us XII The Lord Jesus was a Subject of great Humility much affected with God's Providences and Mens Wickednesses He wept when Lazarus died Christ wept when the Jews rejected him to their own Destruction and as Publius Lettius saith of him he was never seen to laugh but often to weep The Devil Herod Pontius Pilate with the Jews were not content to persecute and drive the Son of God to Corners but after they had agreed with Judas to betray him they endeavoured as much as lay in them to take this blessed Head off from his Mystical Body nothing would satisfy them till they had slain the Lord of Life and Glory XIII And so is Jesus Christ the Glory of God the Glory of the Church She glories in Him His Head is as the most fine Gold He is altogether lovely This is my Beloved and this is my Friend O Daughters of Jerusalem XIV Christ being in all things like unto us Sin only excepted hath shewed no small Signs of Pity and Sympathy as one touched with our Infirmities as appears both before he left the World and since 1. He comforts them by good Words and Promises he will not leave them comfortless but will come to them 2. He assureth that he would send another Comforter the holy Spirit 3. He prays the Father to take them into his Care and Protection 4. He cries out from Heaven when Violence is offered to them Saul Saul why persecutest thou me c. XV. The Son of God as Head of the Church hath the Government on his Shoulders his Members hear his Voice and keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous unto them XVI Jesus Christ loves his Church yea all his Members He died to save and redeem them he shed his Blood to wash and sprinkle them and went to Heaven to prepare a Place for them and is concerned both night and day for their Prosperity and Welfare he will come again from thence to solemnize the glorious Marriage and receive them unto himself that where he is there they may be also I love them that love me He gave himself that he might redeem us from all Iniquity He hath loved us and washed us from our Sins with his own Blood
preservation of Health the neglect of putting them on many times brings Sickness sometimes death VIII Garments are used for Distinction as 1. They distinguish one Sex from another the Man shall not put on the Apparel which appertaineth to the Woman 2. Garments also distinguish the several Ranks and Qualities of of Men those that are cloathed in soft Raiment are in Kings Houses 3. By the Habit or Garment we do distinguish the People of one Nation from another IX Garments are of a comfortable and refreshing Nature and of excellent use to them who put them on X. Garments answer not their End in making neither are they of use till put on XI Some sorts of Garments were Significations of Grief and Sorrow Mordecai put on Sackcloath so in Joel 1.13 XII Garments were also used to testify Joy as appears in the Case of the Prodigal Bring forth the best Robes and put on and put a Ring on his Finger Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus Christ is a Cover for the Soul every Mans Nakedness and Deformity appears that hath not on this Spiritual Garment II. Naturally we have no Righteousness that is either accepted of God or a suitable Cover for the Soul this Spiritual Garment is wrought by the Spirit and made fit for us III. The Lord Christ is put on for a Garment or spiritual Cloathing by those Nations and People only where Christianity is received and not by many there neither some are like Brutes and Hethenish People naked without Christ and true Holiness IV. Before a Man can put on the Lord Jesus Christ and be cloathed with the Garment of Holiness he must put off the abominable filthy Cloaks and Covers of Wickedness he must be stript of his filthy Rags that he may be cloathed with the Spirit and Graces of Christ Put off the former Conversation the Old Man and put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness V. By putting on of Christ in a way of Faith and Holiness the Soul is defended from the cheeks and smarting pricks of Conscience from the fiery Darts of Satan and from the killing Power of the Law and the Wrath of God VI. This blessed Garment keeps the Soul warm hereby Saints become fervent in Spirit and zealously affected If we have any spiritual Heat in us we must attribute it to Christ naturally we are as cold as that Child was when his Spirit was departed 2 Kings 4.24 VII The Graces of Christ and true Holiness are the only Preservative of the inward Man from spiritual Sickness by putting him on and leading of a holy Life we abide in Health and those who neglect to put on these Garmens are exposed to all manner of Scuââ-Diseases which end in eternal Death VIII This spiritual Garment makes a Distinction 1. Holiness distinguisheth Believers from Unbelievers the Godly from the Wicked Who hath made thee to differ from another If a Man be in Christ he is a new Creature 2. This Glorious Garment shows that the Righteous are more excellent than their Neighbour as it was said of Jabush he was more Honorable than his Brethren it makes appear the Godly are Kings Children having Princely Robes upon them 3. By a holy Christ-like Conversation the People and Saints of God are known to be People of another Country Citizens of another City Ye are not of this World IX This spiritual Garment is of a most excellent sweet comforting and refreshing Quality the Vertue whereof is not cannot be felt nor apprehended by Unbelievers X. Men put not Christ to that use for which he came into the World till they put him on for Sanctification and Holiness neither will he be otherwise of saving Benefit unto them He that believeth not shall not see Life Without Holiness no Man shall see God XI Such as have put on this Garment do abundantly demonstrate their great Sorrow and Grief for Sin Godly Sorrow worketh Repentance yea shall be sorrowful All such as put on Christ for Sanctification are cloathed with Humility XII Such who are cloathed with the Robes of Righteousness have on them the beautiful Garments of Salvation which signifies that they above all have cause to rejoyce hence saith the Apostle As sorrowful yet always rejoycing Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce Metaphor I. MAterial Garments are made by Man II. Other Garments consist of Matter and are of such or such external Shape according to the Party for whom they are made III. Other Garments may be bought with Mony and those likely who have most of it have the best Robes IV. Material Garments render a Man or Woman amiable only in the sight of Man c. V. Other Garments are the worse for wearing by long and often using they will decay VI. Other Garments at certain Times are to be put off or may be changed As light or thin Garments for Summer and more substantial for Winter c. VII A Man may part with or dispose of other Garments at his Pleasure as he thinks fit to his Friends or to such as want Cloaths Disparity I. THis Garment of Holiness is wrought by the Spirit of God II. This Garment consists of Grace Divine Vertues and Spiritual Qualifications III. This Garment may be had without Mony or Price 't is true Christ speaks of buying c. white Raiment That buying is free receiving The Porphet explains this Phrase Isa. 55.1 No Man hath any thing of worth or value to give for it the Gift of God cannot be purchased with Mony the poor in Spirit are better cloathed than the rich IV. This Garment renders a Man or Woman lovely in the sight of God The Ornament of a meek and quiet Spirit is in the sight of God of great Price V. This Garment the more and longer it is used the better and more excellent it is Use makes perfect in Godliness as well as in other Cases VI. This Garment viz. the Robe of Righteousness is never to be changed nor put off Day nor Night Winter nor Summer we ought to be good and vertuous in Sickness and Health at all times in Prosperity and Adversity 't is good always to be zealously affected in a good thing VII This Garment Christ and Holiness as a Man cannot dispose of it unto others so he ought not No Man hath so much Grace as to furnish his Friend with it the Wise Virgins had no Oyl to give to the Foolish What thou hast already hold fast till I come Inferences I. WE may from hence admire the Excellencies of the Lord Jesus Christ he is Life he is Meat hidden Manna he is Drink yea he is all in all and provides all for Believers II. It shews the miserable State of those that are without true Holiness such are naked Now a naked Man is exposed to the Reproach of every Eye his Shame appears
that find Christ have enough they need no more Riches they are not only made happy here but also to Eternity and may say with Jacob they have all XI Christ is the Saints richest Ornament Those that are grac'd and adorn'd with this Pearl are the most renowned and honourable Ones in the World The Righteous are more excellent than their Neighbours XII There is no Cordial to a disconsolate and drooping Spirit like Christ the Virtue of his Blood and the Comforts of his Spirit revive immediatly the sick and fainting Soul 'T is he that keeps us from the Poyson and venemous Sting of the old Serpent that strengthens us and purges out all our Corruptions XIII Christ is singular there is but one Christ one Mediator between God and Man Metaphor I. PEarls are of an earthly Original II. Pearls are of a very small dimension for tho they be very considerable in value yet are the least of all precious Stones III. Men may find a rich and precious Pearl and yet be miserable in divers respects and that cannot help them IV. Men that find precious Pearls may sell them if they please and sin not nor injure themselves thereby V. Other Pearls are of a perishing Nature they may be defaced broken dissolved and come to nothing Disparity I. JEsus Christ is the Lord from Heaven II. Christ is infinite in respect of his Deity without measure filling Heaven and Earth with his Presence He is in Heaven and yet with his People on Earth to the end of the World III. He that finds this Pearl of great Price can never be miserable Christ supplies all the Wants and Necessities of Believers IV. No Man can sell Christ nor part with him but he sins thereby and ruins himself as Judas did V. Christ is durable this Pearl of Price can never be spoiled or dissolved nor diminish or lose his Beauty Inferences 1. Happy are they that find this Pearl 2. They are Fools who will not adventure the Loss of all for Him 3. Esteem highly of Christ you can never overvalue Him 4. Bless God for bestowing his chiefest and best Pearl upon you The Name of Christ like to Precious Ointment Cant. 1.3 Thy Name is as Ointment poured forth c. THe Spouse knows not how to set out the Transcendent Excellencies of the Lord Jesus Christ. Before she saith His Love is better than Wine and here she compares his Name to Ointment poured forth c. The Words are a Proposition in which you have two Parts 1. The Subject 2. The Predicate 1. By the Name of Christ some understand the Doctrine of Christ declared in the Gospel others by his Name his Person Illyricus in locum Ye shall be hated of all Nations for my Name-sake I will shew him how great things he shall suffer for my Name that is for my Sake 2. Christ hath several sweet Names or Appellations given him in the Holy Scripture that may be compared to Precious Ointment as first his Name Jesus Emanuel the Lord our Righteousness Prince of Peace c. Simile I. OIntment is of a fragrant and odoriferous Scent Precious Ointment yields a very sweet Smell the Box of Ointment which was poured upon Christ the Text says the whole House was fill'd with the Odour thereof II. Ointment hath an exhilarating Virtue it chears elevates and makes the Heart glad Ointment and Perfume rejoyce the Heart hence the Antients in their Banquetings and joyful Feastings used choice and precious Ointments III. Oil hath a drawing and cleansing Quality in it it is powerful in attracting or drawing Pollution or noxious Matter out of Wounds or Sores in the Body IV. Ointment hath a mollifying and suppling Virtue it will soften any hard Tumor or Swelling in the Body the Lord alludes to this They have not been mollified with Ointment V. Ointment is of a beautifying Nature David tells us it makes the Face to shine Naturalists says there is a sort of Ointment that will fetch out Wrinkles VI. Some Ointments are of great Worth and Value as appears not only by Historians but by what is said of that Box Mary bestowed upon our blessed Saviour VII Ointments are of a healing Nature VIII Some Ointments are of a strengthening Nature the Joynts being weak and benum'd or parts of the Body anointed therewith it recovers their Strength IX Ointment being poured forth denotes the use of it 't is of little Profit whilst it is kept close shut up in the Box nor doth it yield that fragrant Smell till poured forth X. Ointment poured forth denotes Plenty as one observes upon the place as also a free Communication of it Parallel I. THe Lord Jesus is very sweet and of a fragrant Smell to Believers as hath been shewed upon divers Metaphors nay he makes their Persons Prayers and all their Performances as sweet Odours in the Nostrils of God Christ perfumes as it were all Persons and Places where he cometh the Person Example Passion Intercession Word Promises Ordinances of Christ are of a sweet Savour II. Jesus Christ and the Spirit that flows or proceeds from him is of a glading refreshing and comforting Nature he anoints his Saints gives the Sorrowful the Oil of Gladness for the Spirit of Heaviness Thou hast put Gladness in my Heart more than in the time when their Corn and their Wine increased III. Christ draws the Soul when his Name is poured out so that the Soul feels the nature of his Sovereign Love and Grace out of the World and the Kingdom of Satan and from all Uncleanness of the Heart and Life to himself Saith Christ And if I be lifted up from the Earth I will draw all Men unto me With loving Kindness have I drawn thee Draw me and I will run after thee Christ draws the Soul from Sin and Sin from the Soul and so cleanseth it thereby IV. Christ's Name poured forth viz. his Perfections and Excellencies made known to a Sinner presently softens his hard Adamant-like Heart all the Hearts of Sinners that have been broken and made tender it hath been done by the Virtue of this precious mollifying Ointment V. This Spiritual Ointment will fetch out all the Stains and Spots of Sin all those Blemishes and Wrinkles of the Soul of which the Apostle speaks that so we may be presented amiable in the sight of God Believers have no Beauty but what they have from Christ. VI. The Lord Jesus Christ is of an inestimable Worth who is able to account the value of this Box of precious Ointment Wisdom is the principal thing Christ is the Wisdome of God its price is above Rubies VII Christ heales the Soul he is not only the Physician but his Blood and the precious Graces of his Spirit is the Balm or Ointment that cures all our Sores VIII All Spiritual Strength is from Christ 't is he only that confirms and strengthens the Feebleness and the Hands that hang
But Christ cannot nay will not disappoint thee Application I. IS Christ a Friend such a Friend then how greatly doth it concern poor Souls to make sure of this Friend Doth not Self-Interest lead Men to seek for Friendship and as much as in them lies with such as are likely to do the part of a Friend c. II. Doth not this reprove the Ignorance and Folly of those that slight and reject this great and good Friend How many instead of seeking his Favour are in Friendship with the World and their Lusts and by their wicked Practices are bidding defiance to him as tho neither his Favour nor Frowns were to be regarded III. It shews the miserable Condition of those that are unacquainted with him He is the Soul's Friend and it calls aloud upon them to be acquainted with him IV. Is Christ thy Friend then here 's a sure Ground of Comfort you can never want that have such a Friend so loving so sympathizing so necessary and so suitable a present a constant a careful Friend yea a Soul-Friend a wise a powerful a faithful immortal and everlasting Friend This is a Friend indeed an honourable Friend that is in favour with God who never had his Suit denied V. Is this thy Friend O then 1. Bless God that hath raised up such a Friend for thee and made thee acquainted with him 2. Prize and love this Friend dearly 3. Visit him often tell him all the Secrets and Grievances of thy Heart How sweet is Communion with him 4. Be not ungrateful to him be not like Joash who forgat the Kindness of his Friend May it not be justly said to some Is this thy kindness to thy Friend O 't is sad to abuse the Kindness of such a Friend 5. Trust your Friend take him at his word question him not he is faithful 6. Have no commerce with his Enemies but keep close and faithful to him in every Condition Achitophel dealt treacherously with David do thou not so with Christ. 7. Publish and declare what a Friend thou hast endeavour to get Sinners acquainted with him 8. Be sure let nothing part thy Friend and thee Prize his Presence dread his Frowns follow his Doctrine and Examples that it may be known that Christ is yours and you are his Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven Christ is the only Friend A true Friend is tried in a doubtful matter Christ hath laid down his Life for Believers what is more difficult to Nature than Death Christ the Rose of Sharon Cant. 2.1 I am the Rose of Sharon IT is Christ that speaks these words it becomes not the Spouse thus to commend her self saith Solomon Let another and not thine own Lips praise thee The Lord Jesus elegantly expresseth his own Excellency by comparing Himself unto a Rose the Rose of Sharon Metaphor I. A Rose is the Off-spring and Fruit of a good tho seemingly dry Root II. A Rose is a beautiful Flower very pleasant and delightful to the Eye of different Colours red and white and in some curiously joyned and intermix'd together red and white shews an excellent Complexion and makes up a perfect Beauty III. A Rose is a fragrant and sweet Flower it yields a most excellent and odoriferous Scent This may not hold true of every sort of Roses but 't is such an one Christ compares himself unto IV. The Rose is a useful Flower it is full of Virtue 1. Roses distilled afford a most sweet cooling Liquor good against intemperate Heat it gently qualifies Cholerick Exhalations refreshes the Spirit when sad c. and is good for the Eyes 2. Being conserved and otherwise made use of and applied they are very cordial and medicinal Their Use in Physick saith an eminent Writer words are too few to express V. The Rose is called by Naturalists the Queen of Flowers none being to be compared to it VI. The Roses that grew in Sharon were the best and chiefest of Roses they were singular in Beauty and Property VII The Rose of Sharon signifies in Greek the Flower of the Field Sharon being a Place or Plain wherein King David's Herds and Cattel were fed Roses that grow in a Field are not planted by Man and indeed do lie open to Beasts to be spoiled pluck'd to pieces or trodden down VIII The Roses of Sharon were free Persons might have access to them when they could not to other Flowers that were in close and secret Gardens IX Roses and other delightful Flowers of the Field are the Beauty and Glory of the Field they cloath the Grass X. Sharon was a Place as we said before of Pasture a Place of Feeding where the Flocks used to rest a very fruitful Vally XI The Rose yields a very precious Oil good in divers cases Parallel I. CHrist touching his humane Nature is the Off-spring of David or a Branch out of the Stem and Root of Jesse II. Christ is said to be white and ruddy Some understand thereby his two Natures by the white his Divinity by the red his Humanity The one denotes his natural Purity and Innocency the other his bloody Agony and Suffering for our sakes hence said to be red in his Apparel No Object so delightful to the Eye as Jesus Christ is in his Humiliation crucified for our Sins in his Exaltation appearing at the Father's right-hand for us True and evangelical Sights of Christ delight the Eye and ravish the Soul of a Believer Christ is a perfect and compleat Beauty III. Jesus Christ yields a most fragrant and lovely Savour What is so sweet and refreshing to the spiritual Senses of the Soul as the Merits and saving Graces of Christ His very Name is as precious Ointment poured forth He is the Savour of Life unto Life to them that believe IV. The Lord Jesus is excellent for Profit and spiritual Virtue 1. Being crucified for our sakes what precious Virtue what Soul-mollifying Water of Life does he yield us good against all Cholerick Heats and Exhalations of the Heart and Flesh making the furious and impatient Man gentle meek and humble refreshes the Spirit of a Saint when dejected and under Temptations and is exceeding good to open the Eyes of the Understanding 2. Jesus Christ laid hold on by Faith and the Virtue of his Blood applied and kept in the Soul will prove a Sovereign Cordial at all times The medicinal Properties of this Rose of Sharon for the healing the Distempers of the inward Man words I may well say cannot express V. Jesus Christ infinitely excells all others whether Angels or Men none are to be compared to Him He is the Head the Flower and Glory of Things in Heaven and of Things on Earth whether Thrones or Dominions Principlaities or Powers He is fairer than the Children of Men the chiefest among Ten Thousands VI. There is
XXII By the Spirit of Christ we are regenerated or born again Holiness Faith Love Joy c. and all such precious Fruits are the Productions of the holy Spirit through Christ. Such as lie as it were buried in the Grave of Sin and spiritual Misery shall when the quickning Beams of this spiritual Sun shine upon their Souls have a Resurrection from that Death and by its efficacy shall their Bodies also be raised from the Dust at the last Day XXIII The Beams of Gospel-Light and Divine Illumination do not shine alike in every Nation nor in every Soul In some European Countries especially in England they are more bright and radiant than elsewhere A great many Places want the Comfort of this Spiritual Sun more than Greenland wants the Presence of the created Sun for there the Sun shines half the year but in many Heathen Countries the Sun-shine of the Gospel has not yet arose yea even in Palestine and the adjacent Countries where it first shined most gloriously its Light is for the most part if not altogether removed and communicated to the Isles afar off to the Glory of his rich and unspeakable Grace and Love to us in Christ Jesus our Lord. XXIV Christ warms and heats the Soul which of it self is cold earthly and of a benummed Constitution He sends the Comforter by him we are quickned c. He gives Rest he is the Resurrection and the Life of his People and therefore their Reviver As a Refiner's Fire he burns our Dross Hay Stubble c. And if this Fire be cherished it parches and dries up the Weeds and Trash the Thorns and Briars that grow in our Souls as predominant Sin and Lust all Self-love Corruption and carnal Confidence c. which else would choak the Word and stiffle all good Motions in us See Refiner XXV Christ is the Light of Men. Natural or Moral Light is too dim like the Moon to discover the secret Pollutions of the Soul it cannot make you see the Corruption and Filth of such as lie in their Blood being Captives to Satan the Heart does receive no Light but what comes from this Sun of Righteousness without it which we shall stumble and fall converse with Sin which envenoms the Soul and at last tumble blindfold into Hell and eternal Damnation By this blessed Light is discover'd 1. What Sin is and its Nature and Consequences for tho natural Conscience if it may be so called arraigns us for Immorality or any Breach of the Law of Nature yet it is too dark and far short of discovering the horrid Filth and abominable Evil of Sin in a Gospel-way that is the Work of the Spirit and 't is only spiritually discerned 2. This spiritual Sun or Gospel-Light shews the sad and lamentable Condition of fallen Man by Sin 3. How insignificant the World with all its outward Pomp and imaginary Glory is to release him and afford any solid Content or Satisfaction 4. It discovers the Craft and Subtilty of Satan that Arch-Enemy of Souls 5. It reveals as far as frail Man can comprehend it the Being of God in his glorious Attributes and most sublime Perfections 6. It holds forth the transcendent Excellency of Jesus Christ and the absolute Necessity there is for poor fallen Man to have an Interest in him in order to his Peace with God 7. It informs us which are false Ways who are Hereticks where the false Church is c. Which are things not to be known but by the blessed Light of this Sun of Righteousness shining in his Word viz. the holy Scriptures This Sun of Righteousness gives us Light and Direction in all the Ways of God's holy Worship this Soul-Guide leads in the right way of Wisdom and in the midst of the Paths of Judgment He leads the Blind by a Way they knew not and makes Darkness Light before them and crooked things streight See the Metaphor Light XXVI What can be so desirable so comfortable as the Light of God's Countenance to have this Sun of Righteousness shining on us David accounted it the one thing desirable That he might dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of his Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple If the Beams of this spiritual Sun be withdrawn the Soul is restless till it finds them seeking every where and crying out with the Spouse Saw ye him whom my Soul loveth His Favour and Loving-kindness is better than Life XXVII When Christ draws near the Soul by his heavenly Influences he causes it to become green and flourishing When this Gospel-Sun rises high and shines hot in any Kingdom or Country it causes them wonderfully to flourish it fertilizes Souls and Nations and makes them to bring forth beautiful Blossoms and wholesom Fruit but in his Retreats and Withdrawings how do they languish and pine away 'T is Night where Christ is absent and Day where he is present His being at a distance is the Soul's Winter and his blessed Approach is Summer As Birds chant their warbling Notes in the Spring rejoycing at the Sun 's coming so do the Saints with spiritual Melody congratulate the Approaches of Christ. XXVIII Christ the Sun of Righteousness shining forth in the manifestation of the Gospel causeth the Heart of one Man to dissolve and melt like Wax distilling him into Tears of Repentance others are hardned and grow obdurate as a Rock not through the Gospel's fault but their own obstinate and rebellious Minds To some the Word is a Savour of Life unto Life and to others a Savour of Death unto Death XXIX Christ is often vailed so that we cannot see him viz. when strange and dark Providences attend us as in the case of Job How often do our Sins interpose like Clouds betwixt us and this blessed Sun of Righteousness leaving our Souls in the dark Yet in these Withdrawings the Soul is sensible that his Efficacy and Virtue are not removed XXX Some like Felix cannot bear the powerful Influences of Christ's Word and heavenly Doctrine XXXI The dazling Light and transcendent Glory of Christ exceeds all the Glory of the World and all that is therein their Light is but Darkness when compared to him XXXII The Sun of Righteousness is to us eclipsed when this World gets between us and Christ when our Hearts and Eyes are so much upon it that we cannot see him in his Beauty Christ is never totally eclipsed to a gracious Soul because Sin is infinitely less than him XXXIII Jesus Christ rejoyces in doing the Work of the Father his Meat and Drink was in doing the Will of him that sent him Lo I come to do thy Will O God XXXIV Christ by his blessed Word through the Influences of the holy Spirit ripens his chosen Ones for the Harvest which is the end of the World and prepares them for Glory And the Wicked through their own Perverseness
Power in Heaven and Earth be given unto him by whom Kings raign and Princes decree Judgment and Justice Nobles rule even all the Judges of the Earth Who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords yet his chief Rule and Government is over the pleasant and delightful Plants the Saints who are on the Earth the Excellent in whom is all his delight 't is they that hear his Word obey his Voice and do his Will c. The hundred forty and four Thousand are pleasant and delightful ones 1. The Father's Name is upon them 2. They are not defiled with Women 3. They follow the Lamb whithersoever he gââeth These are governed by the Lamb. XII Jesus Christ is the Master of all Moderation both for soft Words and gentle Instructions who by good Doctrine did so eminently qualify his Followers that he fitted them for every Season when cast down he comforted them with good Words and Promises Let not your hearts be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me If I go away I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am you may be also Joh. 14.1 3. When hot and fiery he cools and abates Choler You know not what Spirit you are of The Son of Man came not to destroy Men's Lives but to save them Love your Enemies Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and you shall find Rest for your Souls XIII Jesus Christ is really the cause of all Beauty to the true Church and to all the Members thereof 1. In respect of Imputed Righteousness by which they are justified 2. In respect of Grace and Vertue by which they are adorned 3. In respect of Good Life and Conversation which arises from his Spirit Doctrine and good Example By him all that believe are justified But the fruits of the Spirit are Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Goodness Faith Meekness Temperance Gal. 5.22 You are compleat in him who is the Head of all Principalities and Powers XIV Jesus Christ doth greatest kindness in the Winter or dark time of the Church then it is he maketh Intercession manifesteth Care and sends Relief and Succour to the Saints performs all the parts of a merciful High-Priest and Mediator but when the Winter is past the darkness gone and the night quite spent then his Office of Priesthood and Mediatorship shall cease Then shall the Son deliver up the Kingdom to the Father and God shall be All in All. 1 Cor. 15.24 XV. Jesus Christ hath a very honourable Name Jesus which is Saviour Christ which is Anointed The Son of God the only begotten well beloved the Emanuel God with us and he hath a Name above every Name Thou shalt call his Name Jesus for he shall save his People from their Sins The Rulers set themselves against the Lord and his Anointed And we believe thou art Christ the Son of the Living God God is gone up with a shout This is the true God and Eternal Life Lord of all Lord of Glory Prince of Life Prince of Peace Prince of the Kings of the Earth The day-Star from on high that bringeth Life and Immortality to light by the Gospel He hath by Inheritance obtained a more excellent Name than the Angels XVI Jesus Christ is Omega as well as Alpha the Finisher as well the as Author or Beginner of our Faith the Reââegard as well as the Captain of our Salvation gives the latter as well as the first fruits of the Spirit trains as well as conducts he rewards according to the Works of Piety and Goodness as well as he commands to do them he concludes this day of Grace when he comes to judg as well as he began it when he came to save He ushers in the dismal night of Darkness to the wicked as well as he ushers in the day of glad Tidings and great Joy to the Righteous He appears after the going down of the Sun and shutting up of Mercy as well as before the rising of the Sun and clear approach of Mercy He is a Harbinger to Captivity as well as to the year of Jubile and Deliverance He sends down to Hell and Darkness as well as as sends up to Heaven and Glory I am Alpha and Omega the Beginning and the End Looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith XVII Jesus Christ and the Light of the Gospel altho sometimes obscured by the means of misty foggy Clouds Powers of Darkness Ignorance Unbelief and Heresy yet nothing can hinder his Course but he constantly keeps his glorious Circle in his Dispensation and keeps a continual Motion in a way of Divine Providence until the time of his Kingdom and Patience is over He that hath promised to come will come and will not tarry The Lord whom you seek will suddenly come to his Temple Behold I come quickly and my Reward is with me He cannot be prevailed against by any malignant Powers of Earth or Hell Herod Pontius Pilate the High-Priest the whole body of the Jews the Romans Mahomatans and Papists that hate him and his glorious Appearance cannot obstruct his Motion and Operation in the Church or World nor in any-wise extinguish his Light from its glorious Splendor Hereafter shall you see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and ââreat Glory 'T is hard for thee to kick against the Pricks The Disciples waxed bold and multiplied The Blood of the Martyrs was the Seed of the Church O Galilean thou ââaââ overcome me saith wicked Julian On this Rock will I build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it The Administration of Christ is like the Path of the Just that shââneth more and more to the perfect day Of his Kingdom there shall be no end upon the Throne of David to order and establish it with Judgment and with Justice from henceforth even for ever XVIII Jesus Christ in all that hath been or can be said exceeds in Brightness and Glory for as hath been manifested he is the Brightness of his Father's Glory in which respect he exceeds Angels and Men for tho he was the Off-spring of David yet he is the Bright and Morning Star METAPHOR I. The Morning Star did not make it self nor other Stars II. The Sun and Morning-Star are two things for the Morning-Star is much inferiour to the Sun in light and glory III. The Morning-Star gives but external light to the corporal sense IV. The Morning Star gives light only in the night but loseth its glory when the Sun ariseth V. The Morning Star gives Light only to the visible World VI. The Morning Star shall fall from Heaven or be dissolved at the general Conflagration of the World the Heavens and the Earth that now is are reserved c. Disparity I. JEsus Christ the Bright and morning Star made the Orbs wherein the Stars are fixed with the Sun Moon and all
Believer's All and he esteems him so to be Not to exclude the Persons of the Father and of the Holy-Ghost for what Christ is as God they all are being but one and the same eternal Being So that he that honoureth the one honoureth the other also he that honoureth the Son honoureth the Father and the Holy-Ghost I. Christ is All in All in the First Creation though this I do not say is directly intended in this place 1. He was before all things 2. He is the Original of all Creatures the Founder or to use the Scripture-Phrase the Beginning of the Creation of God Rev. 3.14 He made all things all things were made by him and without him was not any thing made that was made 3. He upholdeth all things by the Word of his Power c. And by him all things do consist 4. As he was before all the Original and first Former of all things and as he upholdeth them so likewise for him all things are and were created 5. He hath the disposing of all things By him Kings reign and Princes decree Judgment All Power is given to him in Heaven and Earth He hath the Keys of Hell and Death He sets up and pulls down kills and makes alive at his Pleasure 6. He is Heir of all things He hath universal Lordship over Angels Saints wicked Men and Devils See Christ the Heir II. But more directly Christ is All in All in the second Creation 1. He is the Substance of all Shadows Which are Shadows of good things to come but the Body is of Christ. 2. He is the Anti-type of all Types the All which Moses and the Prophets pointed to 3. He is all in all in Pacification and Reconciliation of God to Man and of Man to God He hath abolished in his Flesh the Law of Commandments contained in Ordinances for to make in himself of twain one new Man so making Peace 4. Christ is all in all in Satisfaction and Payment of our Debts He was made Sin for us that knew no Sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him The Lord hath laid on him the Iniquities of us all 5. Christ is all in all in Justification He is the Lord our Righteousness It is in him all the Families of the Earth and every believing Soul is justified In the Lord shall one say have I Righteousness and Strength 6. Christ is all in all in Election he is the Root of it the first of Election the Sum of our Election we are chosen in him for him and given to him None shall be saved but such as are elected but had it not been for Christ none had been elected had not Christ been found as the Fruit of the Wisdom of God what would have signified Election the Fruit of the Grace of God 7. Christ is all in all in Vocation He it is that hath called us and that makes that Calling effectual to us Who hath saved us and called us not according to our Works but according to his Purpose and Grace 8. Christ is all in all in Sanctification But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption He hath loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood 9. Christ is all in all in Acceptation He hath made us accepted in the Beloved 10. Christ is all in all in respect of Salvation he is the Author of Salvation I looked and there was none to uphold therefore mine own Arm brought Salvation He hath no Partner or Competitor His Name shall be called JESVS because he shall save his People from their Sins Neither is there Salvation in any other 11. He is all in all in Conversion 1. It is he that shews the Soul the Need and Necessity of it 2. He it is that quickneth us You hath he quickned who were dead in Trespasses and Sins 3. He it is that hath begotten us by his Word and Spirit and hath given a new Heart to us and hath planted a new Principle of Life in us 12. He is all in all in the Pardon of Sin 1. He purchased Pardon for us 2. He gives us a broken Heart in order to it and a Heart to ask it and a Hand to receive it 3. Pardon is given for his Name 's sake 13. Christ is all in all in every Grace 1. He gives Faith To you it is given in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake 2. 'T is he that hath shed abroad the Love of God in our Hearts by the Holy-Ghost All Grace is treasured up in him Of his Fulness have we all received and Grace for Grace He is the Author Increaser and Finisher of our Faith and all other Graces in us 14. Christ is all in all in the Ministry of the Word 1. 'T is Christ that is preached We preach Christ crucified 2. 'T is Christ that gives Grace and Gifts to preach To me is this Grace given that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable Riches of Christ. 3. 'T is he that ordains and appoints Men to this Work and puts all true Preachers into the Ministry 4. 'T is he that opens the Mouth to speak and the Ear and Heart to hear and receive the Word Take Christ away and what Gospel can be preached c. What is Paul and what is Apollo I am nothing Gospel-Ministry and Ministers are nothing without Christ. So then neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth but God that giveth the Increase 15. He is all in all in every Ordinance First In Baptism 1. This Ordinance shews forth Christ's Death 2. It holds forth his Burial We are buried with Christ in Baptism 3. It holds forth his Resurrection take Christ away and what signifies Baptism Secondly In the Lord's-Supper Christ is all in all 1. It holds forth that his Body was broken and his Blood was shed 2. It shews his Love to us and his Suffering for us Thirdly In Prayer Christ is all in all 1. We must ask in his Name 2. By the help of his Spirit 3. 'T is he that presents and makes our Prayers acceptable to God 4. What is Prayer or any Duty Saints can perform if they meet not with him in it and if it be not done to his Glory An Ordinance without Christ is but as a Cabinet without a Jewel or a Shell without the Kernel 16. Again Christ is as one saith all from the Father all to the Father and all with the Father 1. All from the Father I am come that ye might have Life Life here and Life hereafter and that ye might have it more abundantly The Life of Grace and of Glory they are by Christ. 2. Christ is all to the Father I am the Way the Truth and the Life Every Word here hath
Persons and Things as they are substantial neither is there any thing that is more opposite to Lightness or Vanity than the Work of Grace wrought by the Spirit in the Hearts of Believers VI. But the Wind of the Spirit is always attended with sweet Dews and Showers of Rain being frequently thereunto compared in Scripture VII But whosoever ploweth or soweth in expectation of a blessed Crop must observe the Wind of the Spirit without which his Plowing and Sowing will be altogether unprofitable if not Sin VIII But contrary-wise there is no Work of the Spirit in the Hearts of Men but what is directly contrary thereunto and tends to the mortifying of all Sin and Iniquity whatsoever Inferences WE may infer from hence how hard a thing it is for us to know the Nature of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration upon another Man's Heart some of its Operations being so secret and invisible 2. Let it teach us to pray to God that he would be pleased to raise this Wind and cause it to blow briskly upon our Souls and Churches And let us be contented with that Wind of the Spirit which God sends to blow upon us whether it be the North Wind of Affliction Adversity and Rebuke or the South Wind of Peace Joy and Prosperity both being absolutely necessary as we would have the one so we cannot be without the other 3. Bless God when you find the Influences of the spiritual Wind upon your own Souls or upon the Souls of others 4. Let it be also a Warning to all true Believers as they would be preserved in their Christian Course and be kept from being tossed to and fro and so from the Danger of Rocks and Sands to take heed in steering their Course by what Wind they sail because there are some Winds of Doctrine that arise from the Sleight of Men and cunning Craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive called also divers and strange Doctrines Heb. 13.9 The Holy-Spirit compared to Fire 1 Thess. 5.22 Quench not the Spirit In this Place the Spirit of God in his Gifts and Operations is compared to Fire which is largely opened under the Head of Metaphors that respect the Word to which we refer you The Oil of Gladness Psal. 45.7 Therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows 1 Joh. 2.20 and 27. But ye have an Vnction from the holy One and ye know all things But the Anointing which ye have received from him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you all things c. BY a Metaphor called an Anthropopathy Oil or Anointing is attributed to God Psal. 45.7 Heb. 1.9 Cant. 1.3 where the Holy Spirit with his Gifts are understood Which appears by comparing this Place with Isa. 61.1 Acts 10.38 Joh. 3.34 where the Unction of Christ as King and Priest is treated of Hence comes the Derivation of the Name of our Saviour who is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Vnctus anointed Joh. 1.25 and 4.25 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by way of Eminency Believers in a measure are made Partakers of this Unction who by true Faith adhere to Christ the chief Head METAPHOR OIL is of a softning and mollifying nature a sovereign good for all hard Tumours in the Body The Prophet complains that the Sores of Judah were not mollified with Ointment II. Oil is of an healing nature the Samaritan poured Oil and Wine into the Man's Wounds who fell among Thieves Oil searcheth into the bottom of Wounds III. Oil Pliny saith is contrary to Scorpions and in a wonderful manner expels dangerous Venom and Poison that may accidentally be taken into the Body it secures the Vitals from the penetrating Insinuations thereof which else would seize upon and destroy them IV. Oil will hardly if at all mingle or incorporate with other liquid things 't is observed put it into what you please it will not be kept under but will get uppermost V. Oil warmeth comforteth and refresheth the Body it being anointed and bathed therewith VI. Oil cannot be dried up by the heat of Summer as Water and other liquid things will it will conserve and maintain its being against the scorching heat of the Sun VII Oil according to Pliny cleareth the Eye-sight mightily and disperseth Mists and Clouds that cause Dimness in the same VIII Oil is excellent good to open Obstructions and help them who cannot breath freely IX Oil is fat a and feeding Substance 't is a very nourishing thing 't is thought there is nothing more wholsome to the Body of Man X. Oil eaten with some other things that have some hurtful Quality maketh them very good and nourishing whilst others who eat them without Oil are surfeited thereby XI Oil Naturalists tells us is good against Shakings Tremblings and Convulsions which many are troubled with so that on a sudden sometimes they fall down and foam at Mouth XII Oil was made use of under the Law in cleansing him who had the Plague of the Leprosy The Priest was to put Oil on the top of his Right Ear and upon the Thumb of his Right-hand and the Remnant of it upon his Head XIII Oil is used for Lamps whereby they burn long and give light to them that are in the House the use whereof is very well known to all XIV Oil hath a beautifying Virtue the Virgins that were prepared for the Persian King used Ointments to make them fair for six Months space they used sweet Odours and six Months Oil of Myrth This Oil Naturalists say hath a beautifying Quality and fetcheth Wrinkles out of the Skin David speaks of Oil saying it makes the Face to shine XV. There are some Men that cannot endure Oil they love it not will not be perswaded to put a little into their Mouths they are naturally averse to it XVI The Joynts and Limbs being anointed with some sort of Oil 't will very much strengthen them and make a Man more agile nimble and fit for Motion XVII The Priests Kings and Prophets under the Law were anointed with Oil. Parallel THE Spirit softens a hard Heart asswageth and brings down those obdurate and hard Swellings of Pride and vain Glory which naturally are in the Souls of Men and Women making them willing and pliable to the Will of God II. The Spirit opens the Heart and searcheth into every Corner thereof 't is said to search all things There is no Sin nor secret Corruption but it will find it out and when it hath softned and mollified the Heart and Conscience it doth in a gracious manner heal it III. The Spirit is contrary to Satan that old Serpent and all the cursed and killing Venom and Poison of Sin and doth wonderfully expel and purge it out of the Soul when God is pleased to give a suitable measure thereof it secureth from the Insinuations of Sin and 't will
METAPHOR AN Earnest among Men is usually a certain Sum either more or less of Gold or Silver which are but corruptible and earthly Things II. The best and greatest Purchase an Earnest among Men is given for consists but of temporal things that pass away and perish as all Sublunary Things do III. Sometimes among Men a Person who has given Earnest for such or such a Commodity does afterwards recant his Bargain IV. Sometimes the Purchaser loses his Earnest by flying from the Bargain and so never has the Inheritance V. Amongst Men the Earnest of an Inheritance is given by the Purchaser to the Seller and he expects something of equal worth for that he parts withal for it VI. An Earnest among Men is given by the Purchaser with an intent or design to advantage himself thereby 't is chiefly his own Interest and Profit which he aims at in this Action Disparity THe Earnest of the Saints Inheritance is of an inestimable value being of an heavenly and sublime Nature the holy blessed and eternal Spirit of God in the Operations Gifts and Graces thereof II. The holy Spirit is the Earnest of an Inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for us Be thou faithful unto Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life III. There never will be any recanting about giving or receiving this Spiritual Earnest God will never repent that he gave his Spirit to his faithful Children it being bestowed upon them as the Result of his eternal Purpose in Jesus Christ. And Believers have no cause to recant their Bargain in yielding themselves up to God both Body and Soul all they are and are capable to do for the Glory of Free-Grace for their Gain will be unspeakable thereby Godliness is profitable to all things having the Promise of the Life that now is and that which is to come it is great Gain IV. God will never can never lose those Souls for whom he gave his Son as the Price of their Redemption and his Spirit as an Earnest to make sure of them My Father which gave them me is greater than all and none is able to pluck them out of my Father's hands V. The Spiritual Earnest is given by the Father upon the account of Christ's Purchase unto Believers The Lord Jesus bought the Inheritance and received the Earnest of it for us as Mediator who freely gives it to us out of his own good Will he bestows it upon us as an Assurance of the full possession of eternal Life VI. The Lord giving his Spirit as the Earnest of future Blessings designs 't is acknowledged his own Glory thereby but chiefly the Profit will be ours 'T was our Good our Advantage Christ designed and aimed at in dying for us and in giving his Spirit to us Inferences WHat admirable Grace and Favour is here Did God give Christ to die for us to redeem us from Sin and Wrath to come and did he receive the holy Spirit as Mediator to give it unto us the Earnest of that purchased Possession Let this be to the Praise of his Glory Christ purchases that we might possess Others purchase that they might inherit themselves and give Earnest to make sure the Estate to themselves but the Lord Jesus needed not to do so he was Heir from everlasting and all that he did as Mediator was for us to enrich and make us happy and blessed for ever 2. If God hath given to Believers the Holy Spirit as the Earnest of their Inheritance let them take heed they do not go about to defraud him of his Bargain They are not their own they are bought with a Price and they have consented to this holy Contract by taking an Earnest from his hand 'T is great Injustice to deprive or keep back any part of a lawful Bargain from the Buyer especially when he hath given Earnest for it 3. This shews what certain Hopes and good Assurances a godly Man hath of eternal Life 'T is bought or purchased for him 't is given by Promise to him the Promise is sealed nay more than this he hath received a Pledg or Earnest of it What little ground is there then for any Soul to despond or doubt of the eternal Inheritance The holy God deals with us after the manner of Men about the great Concerns of another World the bare Promise of God would be Security enough we need not require a Seal and an Earnest of him O how doth Divine Goodness condescend to poor Creatures that the Heirs of Promise might have strong Consolation 4. From hence Believers may learn how to repell and withstand the Temptations of Satan Simon saith our Saviour Satan hath desired to have you c. But might not Simon and so consequently every true Christian say I am not mine own thou comest too late Satan I have received Earnest of a better Estate of a better Kingdom than thou hast I have given up my self to Jesus Christ and he hath taken possession of me by his Spirit that I might possess and enjoy him to Eternity 5. And let Sinners who would have an Interest in God and enjoy this eternal Inheritance learn from hence the ready way to come to it First They must believe The Saints that are sealed with the Spirit which is the Earnest of the purchased Inheritance are said to trust in God after they heard the Word of Truth the Gospel of their Salvation In whom saith the Apostle after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of Promise which is the Earnest of our Inheritance until the Redemption of the purchased Possession to the Praise of his Glory Secondly As they must hear attend upon the Word go out of themselves to Christ rely upon him and trust in him believe and receive the Record God hath given of his Son so they must submit to his Ordinances The Spirit is promised to those that keep his Commandments John 14.15 16. If this be done in Truth and Sincerity you shall certainly receive the Earnest of future Happiness as well as others 6. Those that would have a Trial of their Estates and Conditions who desire to know whether they have received the Spirit of God or not may read the Metaphor where the holy Spirit is compared to a Seal Nothing is more needful all may see from hence to make sure of the Spirit take heed you be not mistaken about it c. And let them that have received it live upon it Such need not fear wanting any good thing this Earnest-Penny will as hath been shewn already defray all their Charge whilst they are in this World 'T is a great Sum God gives like himself and answerable to that Inheritance prepared and purchased for Believers 7. What Fools are they that slight and despise this Earnest God offers Men in the Gospel everlasting Life and to assure them of it promises them if they will come to his
Terms to give them his Spirit as the Earnest thereof Turn you at my Reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you I will make known my Words unto you The Holy-Spirit compared to a Seal Eph. 1.13 In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the Word of Truth the Gospel of your Salvation in whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of Promise Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption A Seal is an Instrument fitted to make an Impression or Mark by which a Man knows the thing done whatsoever it be to be his own and not anothers Act as also to ratify and make authentick Bonds Covenants c. And in opening this Metaphor of Believers being sealed by the holy Spirit these things are meet to be noted 1. The Letter written or the Vessel filled with Treasure every true Christian. 2. The Wax appointed to the Seal and that is the Heart the relenting and pliable Heart of a Sinner Heb. 10.16 3. The Sealer that is as some conceive the Father or the Lord Jesus Christ others more immediatly the holy Spirit or third Person of the Trinity 4. The Seal as some understand is the Word of God others the Spirit we include both jointly considered 5. The Sealing or Impression active is the Act of applying the Word in the Ministry of the Gospel by the help of the Spirit to the Soul 6. The Print or Impression passive or Image of the Seal left in the Wax is called the Image of God or Knowledg Faith Love Truth Holiness c. which are originally in God and communicated to us by the Word and Spirit from him 7. The End of Sealing which is Secrecy Property and Security which things will appear more fully in opening the Metaphor METAPHOR A Seal especially if it be the King's Seal is highly prized and very carefully kept II. A Seal makes an Impression in the Wax like it self or leaves a resemblance of it III. Before the Seal can make an Impression the Wax must be melted or made pliable soft and fit to take it IV. The Seal alters the Form of the Clay 't is set or stamp'd upon A piece of Clay is a rude Lump without form or figure saith Mr. Caryl but if you take a Seal and stamp upon it that Clay receives any Figure or Coat of Arms that is engraven upon it V. A Seal is to confirm and make sure Bonds Contracts or Covenants that are made between Man and Man If an honest Man makes a Promise of such and such things to his Friend he thinks he hath ground to hope those good things so promised him are his own but if he gives it under his Hand in Writing he concludes he is more sure but if the Writing Covenant or Promise be sealed 't is as firm and as sure as he can desire to have it VI. A Seal is used to distinguish or differ things one from another whereby Property is known and secured a Merchant knows his Goods from other Mens by the Seal or Mark he sets upon them VII A Seal is used to confirm and make Laws Authentick till they have the King's Seal stamp'd upon them they oblige not the Subject to Obedience VIII A Seal is used to secure preserve or keep safe several things which otherwise might be spoiled run out and become good for nothing Things that we would not have any to touch nor meddle with we set a Seal upon IX A Seal many times is counterfeited by ill Men they indeavour to imitate it as nigh as they can to cheat poor ignorant People thereby X. A Seal is used to hide or keep back others from the Knowledg of things if a Man have any thing to write unto his Friend that he would not have others know he seals up his Letter upon the account of Secrecy tho 't is like afterwards in convenient time those things so conceal'd are discovered Parallel THe holy Spirit is the King's Seal the glorious King of Heaven and Earth and therefore is highly valued and prized by every true Christian. II. The holy Spirit makes an Impression on the Heart there is in a Believer a Similitude a Likeness or Resemblance of God every Saint hath the Image of the Spirit upon him he is holy harmless heavenly c. III. Before the holy Spirit seals any Person to the Day of Redemption the Heart is broken softned and made pliable by the Word and powerful Operations of Grace and so made fit to take that heavenly Impression And thus you have David speaking I am poured out like Water and all my Bones are out of Joint My Heart is like Wax it is melted in the midst of my Bowels IV. The Spirit makes a change upon the Soul of a Man or Woman that receives the Impression of it it alters every Faculty and puts a new Form or Figure as it were upon it Man naturally is a rude Lump a gross and confused Piece by reason of Sin till the Spirit stamps upon him or infuses into him new Habits V. The Holy Spirit confirms and makes sure the Covenant and Promises of God to Believers God hath not only made gracious Promises to them of Pardon Peace and Eternal Life c. But he hath left these Promises written in the Holy Scriptures and not only so but such is his great Love and Kindness to them he hath given them his Seal they have his Promise his Word and his Spirit also that they might not doubt of the Truth and Stability of his Covenant We are his Witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy Spirit whom God hath given to them that obey him VI. The Holy Spirit distinguishes or differs one Man from another God hath set his Seal or Mark upon all his People The Foundation of God remaineth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth them that are his If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his VII The Holy Spirit is the broad Seal of Heaven by which all the Laws and Institutions of the Gospel were ratified and confirmed with Signs and Wonders in the Primitive Time by which means they come to be Authentick and everlasting Laws obliging all Men to Obedience and all Laws of Spiritual Worship Traditions and Institutions injoyned by any Potentate Assembly or Council whatsoever that were not thus sealed or witnessed to are utterly to be rejected VIII The Spirit secures preserves and keeps safe all true Believers from the Danger they continually are exposed to from Sin Satan and the Insnarements and Mischiefs of this evil World Satan nor wicked Men must not cannot destroy the Servants of God because of the Mark or Seal he hath set upon them Set a Mark upon the Men that mourn c. saying Hurt not the Earth c. till we have sealed the Servants of our God in
do not grieve it this is the Counsel the Apostle gave to the Ephesians Do not quench the Motions of it nor turn a deaf Ear to the tender and gracious Reproofs it daily gives you Do not give way to Sin or Satan neglect not your Duties pray often and hear the Word and be found in your places where the Word and Spirit hath directed you Live in Love and let all Bitterness Wrath Anger Clamor and Evil-speaking be put away from you with all Malice and be kind one to another and tender-hearted forgiving one another as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you And hereby you will not grieve the holy Spirit whereby you are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Lastly Take heed Satan does not deceive thee with a counterfeit Seal Many are confident they have the Spirit Light and Power when 't is all meer Delusion The Spirit always leads and directs according to the written Word He shall bring my Word saith Christ to your remembrance Some Men boast of the Spirit and conclude they have the Spirit and none but they and yet at the same time cry down and vilify his blessed Ordinances and Institutions which he hath left in his Word carefully to be observed and kept till he comes the second time without Sin unto Salvation The Spirit compared to a River Psal. 46.4 There is a River the Streams whereof make glad the City of God John 7.38 He that believeth out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living Water Rev. 22.1 And he shewed me a pure River of Water of Life as clear as Chrystal proceeding out of the Throne of God and the Lamb c. METAPHOR EVery River hath a proper Head or Fountain from whence it doth proceed II. A River hath much Water in it a Cistern or Vessel will contain but small quantities some Rivers contain abundance and can never be emptied III. A River lieth open and free to all every Man that passeth by makes use of a River if he needs it Fountains and Conduits are many times seal'd or lock'd up and 't is hard to come at Water out of them but a River doth freely send forth its Streams that run continually never cease day nor night IV. Many Rivers are very deep Altho in some places they may be so shallow as that a Man may wade in them yet in some other places they are mighty deep and dangerous so that none dare adventure into them Hence Marks and Bounds are many times set up to give notice V. A River is the proper Element of Fishes and many living Creatures they are produced by it and live in it VI. A River is good to wash in to cleanse purge and carry away Filth and noxious Pollution VII A River hath its Banks to keep it in its proper Bounds and make it run in its own Chanel by which means People know whither to go if they would partake of the Benefit of its Waters VIII Some Rivers overflow their Banks at some certain times and greatly enrich the Soil and make it fruitful as particularly the River Nilus in Egypt IX A River is profitable for Commerce Traffick and Navigation it is the means of Conveyance of the rich Commodities of one Kingdom to another and of one City to another by which means People Cities and Nations are greatly enriched What a great Conveniency is the River of Thames to the City of London By this means also one Friend can soon go to another and often hear each from the other X. Some Rivers run very swiftly bear all down before them are so impetuous as they cannot be stopped in their Course and Chanel A swift Stream washes away Filth best XI Some Rivers environ Towns and are instead of other Fortifications to them making them strong and hard to be taken XII A River causes those Trees that are planted by the side of it to thrive and grow exceedingly The Waters softening the Ground their Roots spread forth they flourish when those that are planted on Heaths and barren Mountains wither and fade away in a Time of Drought XIII A River is very pleasant and delightful as well as profitable to them that dwell by it and they can take their Walks by the sides thereof XIV A River carries or conveys by the help of Boats and other Vessels many Things and Persons whose Purposes and Intentions are that way steer'd into the Ocean XV. Sometimes a River is so still calm and quiet that you cannot discern any Motion and then without meer human artificial means no Ship Boat or Vessel can sail or move along XVI Some Rivers divide one Country or Nation from another XVII After a great Rain a River rises higher runs more swift by reason of the Land-Floods that come down and run into it XVIII A River will carry and bear up a Ship of a great Burthen and many other heavy things and according as its Waters run either more slowly or swiftly so do those things which sail or swim along in it XIX The Water of a River and running Streams is usually more clear and savoury than Pools or standing Waters A River purgeth it self and if a Branch or small Stream runs through a loathsom Ditch it carries away the Pollution of it XX. The Waters of a River are good to drink and satisfy Thirst. Parallel THe holy Spirit is said to proceed from the Father But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of me It proceeds out of the Throne of God and the Lamb. II. The holy Spirit is called a River not a Cistern not a Vessel to denote that Fulness of the Water of Life which is in it the Abundance of heavenly Blessings that flow from it all the Godly in all Ages from the beginning of the World have been supplied from this River Thousands and Ten Thousands have drawn out of it have been filled with it have had their measures of it as God in his Wisdom saw good to communicate it to them yea and our blessed Saviour received it without measure And yet the River is as full as ever in it self there is no emptying of it III. The holy Spirit is a River that lieth open to all poor Sinners whoever will may come to these Waters none are forbidden no Restraint is laid on any Soul that desires to have them I will give freely to him that is thirsty even the Waters of Life Ho every one that thirsteth come to the Waters c. IV. This spiritual River is wonderful deep there is no searching out the Depths thereof Who knows the mind of the Spirit but he that searcheth all things The Purposes Decrees and secret Ways of the Spirit are unknown to Men in many respects tho some of his Ways Influences and Operations are discernible Believers may adventure a little way as far as their Bounds and Limits permit
them We must not pry too curiously into the Depths of God he having set Bounds by the Word how far we should go and let all take heed on their Peril that they adventure no further V. The holy Spirit is the proper Element of all true Believers they are born by the Spirit live by the Spirit and walk in the Spirit Ministers are Fishers of Men. See the Parable of the Net VI. This River is good to wash purge and carry away Filth and all abominable Pollution of Sin both in Souls Churches and Nations where the Water of this River runs Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God VII The Spirit hath its proper Bounds and always runs in its spiritual Chanel viz. the Word and Ordinances God's publick and private Worship and thither all must have recourse that would receive the precious and glorious Blessings and Benefits thereof if you would have these sacred Waters you must observe the Chanel where this River runs Where I record my Name I will come unto thee and will bless thee When the Disciples were assembled together they met with the Spirit that being their Duty and Christ's Institution VIII This spiritual River hath several times overflowed there being a Redundancy of Water in it Great Multitudes have been marvellously watered and made fat and fruitful on a sudden and shall again when the time is come God sometimes extends Mercies and Gospel-Blessings beyond his usual method being a free Agent may if he pleaseth anticipate his own Order He hath promised to open Rivers in the Desert And it shall come to pass in that day that the Lord shall bear off from the Chanel of the River unto the Stream of Egypt God meets with some as he met with Paul who was running from him The Scripture speaks of a Time when the Knowledg of the Lord shall cover the Earth as the Waters cover the Sea In that day this River shall overflow and cover the whole World There shall be on every high Mountain and on every high Hill Rivers and Streams of Water I will open Rivers upon high Places I will make the Wilderness a Pool of Water and the dry Land Springs of Water Behold I will do a new thing now it shall spring forth shall ye not know it I will even make a Way in the Wilderness and Rivers in the Desert The Beasts of the Field shall honour me the Dragons and the Owls because I give Waters in the Wilderness and Rivers in the Desert to give Drink to my People my Chosen IX The holy Spirit is gloriously advantagious for spiritual Commerce and Traffick 'T is that which by the use of Ordinances conveys the Riches of Heaven to Dwellers here below He shall receive of mine and shew it unto you He will bring all things to your remembrance 'T is the Spirit that stores the City of God with all its Divine Riches There is no Trading to Heaven but by sailing in this River Faith can do nothing without it If these Waters do not run our Souls can make no good Return from the Celestial Shore The Church and every Family of the Godly would soon be starved were it not for this heavenly and spiritual River hence 't is said to rejoyce the Righteous There is a River the Streams whereof make glad the City of God the holy Place of the Tabernacle of the Most High By means of this River we often take a Voyage to our Father and come to Jesus Christ and daily in the Word hear from them For through him we both have access by one Spirit to the Father X. This spiritual River as 't is deep so 't is very swift tho 't is not always discerned to be so by us nor doth the Stream indeed seem to us to run always with a like Motion But when God doth as it were open the Flood-Gates then it runs very swift and is so impetuous that it drives all down before it Lord said Saul what wouldest thou have me to do When God causeth its Passage to be clear it bears down all Opposition carries away our slavish Fears our Unbelief our Earthly-mindedness and all Consultings with Flesh and Blood making thereby our Souls very clean washing us as in a Stream which is very powerful carrying away all our great Defilements 'T is not in the Skill of Men or Devils to stop this River even the strong Operations of the Spirit in a Person Church or Nation when God opens the Sluces for it XI This River is a Believer's Strength Not by Might nor by Power but by my Spirit saith the Lord. 'T is the Churches sure Fortification When the Enemy comes in like a Flood the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a Standard against them Those that are environed by the Spirit need not to fear the Stormings of Men or Devils even those Churches or Souls who enjoy the smooth and sweet Streams of this River XII Those Churches or Souls who enjoy the blessed Streams of this spiritual River grow flourish and bring forth much Fruit. He shall be like a Tree planted by the Rivers of Water that bringeth forth his Fruit in due season his Leaves shall not wither They shall spring up as Grass as Willows by the Water-Courses Blessed is the Man that trusteth in the Lord whose Hope the Lord is For he shall be as a Tree planted by the Waters which spreadeth forth his Root by the River and shall not know when Heat cometh but her Leaf shall be green and shall not be careful when the Year of Drought cometh neither shall cease from yielding Fruit. XIII This spiritual and heavenly River yields the Church and all true Believers much Joy and sweet Delight no Pleasures like those that flow from the Spirit The Fruit of the Spirit is Joy Peace c. And sometimes when they partake of these Celestial Streams they are so delighted thereby that they cannot forbear breaking forth into singing There is a River the Streams whereof make glad the City of God c. XIV This spiritual River in the use of the Ordinances and Appointments of the Gospel will carry a Soul whose Purpose and serious Intention is bent that way to God the Ocean of all Fulness and into the great Depths of everlasting Bliss XV. The Spirit of God sometimes seems not to strive or move at all upon the Hearts of Men and Women not only upon the Wicked of whom God hath said My Spirit shall not always strive with Men but also the Godly themselves cannot sometimes perceive a visible or sensible Operation thereof And then their Spirits seem like Vessels becalm'd no Duty or Service perform'd hath any Life or Activity in it it being only performed by the Strength of natural or acquired Parts and Abilities XVI
Spirit your Sin will cleave to you 3. This River is large enough and yet as 't is large 't is free All may come and partake of these Waters none are excepted Whoever will may come and take of the Waters of Life freely 4. This River is near the Streams thereof run by your Doors VI. Moreover from hence let Professors try themselves whether they have been washed and bathed in this River and have tasted of its Waters yea or no. Art thou mollified Is thy Heart made tender Art thou cleansed Is thy Life and Heart made holy Art thou healed of the Sores and Wounds of Sin These Waters have a healing Virtue in them they will heal a wounded Spirit a gauled Conscience they are good to clear the Sight causing one to see far off Are the Eyes of thy Understanding enlightned Dost thou prize the Ordinances of God that convey these Waters of Life unto thy Soul Is the Water of this Rââver sweet to thy Taste Is this River thy chief Element Dost thou live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit VII VVhen you remove from one Place to another from one Country to another from one Land to another be sure to plant your selves near the Chanel of this River go not from these VVaters Labour to live near the Ordinances of God and where the VVater of Life is to be had VIII Pray fervently that God would never turn the Course of this River another way VVhat would become of God's Church in England were it not for this Chrystal Stream The Holy-Spirit compared to Water Ezek. 36.25 Then will I sprinkle clean Water upon you c. Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his Belly shall flow Rivers of living Water But this spake he of the Spirit which they that believe on him should receive c. In both these places and divers others the Holy Spirit is compared to Water METAPHOR WAter for its rise is from the Ocean thence it comes and thither it returns II. Water cleanses from Filth and Pollution Cloaths and other things that are defiled are usually washed and made clean in Water It is indeed the Bath of Nature which the God of Nature hath appointed for the cleansing of things or Creatures that are polluted III. Water hath a cooling Virtue it cools the Earth after a vehement hot and parching Season so the sweating Travellor cools himself by washing in Water When the Sun by its scorching Beams hath made a Room hot wash it with Water and 't is brought immediately into a cool Temper IV. Water makes the Earth fruitful 't is of a fructifying nature How barren how unprofitable is it in a great Drought The Grass fadeth withereth and is dried up but when a soaking Shower falls upon it how green and flourishing is it immediately made thereby V. Water softens and mollifies the Earth David speaking of the Earth saith Thou waterest the Ridges thereof and makest it soft with Showers VI. Water hath a healing Virtue in it Some great Wounds have been healed only by washing in Water Some Waters in England are soveraign good to cure many Distempers and Diseases of the Body like the Pool called Bethesda VII Water is so necessary a thing that we cannot live without it many have perished for want of it VIII Water is good to quench ones Thirst to allay the heat of our Stomacks and to satisfy the longing Desire and remove the intolerable Pains that rise from an excess of Drought IX Water is free and cheap easy to come at it doth not cost us much 't is a common Element none are barr'd from it X. Water is necessary to quench Fire when by Treachery of Enemies our Houses have been set on fire over our Heads how serviceable have we found Water to be to quench it Parallel THe Spirit flows from God the Ocean of all Fulness But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of me Joh. 15.26 II. The Spirit of God purges and washes the Conscience from the horrid Defilement of Sin I will sprinkle clean Water upon you and ye shall be clean from your Filthiness And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God The Spirit cleanseth by applying Christ's Blood and by creating clean Dispositions in the Soul See River III. The Spirit hath a cooling Virtue in it The Heart of a Man is subject to great Heats sometimes its sweltered with Temptation Satan by shooting his fiery Darts puts a Believer into violent Heats As the Hart is by the Hunter put in a foaming Sweat and brays after the Water-brook so Satan that Blood-Hound makes the Soul thirst after the Water of Life Sometimes Men are put into great Heats by prevailing and raging Corruptions They are saith the Lord as an Oven heated by the Baker The Spirit cools this Heat partly by subduing the lustings of the Flesh and partly by strengthning the renewed part Jesus Christ opens the Oven of a distempered Heart and by casting the Water of the Spirit upon it brings it into a cooler Temper When Saul was in that hot and raging Heat to shed the Blood of the Saints the Spirit quickly allays his Rage and Fury IV. The Spirit where e're it falls makes the Soul fruitful Men's Hearts naturally are barren and like the parched Heath in the Desert but when this sacred Rain comes down upon them they quickly look green and in a glorious manner fructifie and bring forth the Fruits of Righteousness as appears in the Case of Zacheus no sooner did he receive of this divine Water and Salvation was come to his House but he crys out Half my Goods I give to the Poor V. The Spirit softens the hard and flinty Heart by applying the Blood of Christ. No sooner doth the Water of the Spirit come down upon a stubborn and rocky-hearted Sinner but he is made tender and pliable thereby Lord saith Soul what wilt thou have me do He was soft mollified and melted willing to do what ever the Will and Pleasure of God was VI. The Spirit heals all the Wounds and Diseases of the Soul Lord be merciful unto me and heal my Soul saith David for I have sinned against thee He sent forth his Word and healed them No Soul that ever took down one draught of these Waters but was cured of whatsoever Disease he had It searches to the bottom of every Sore and purges out the Corruption and then by applying the Blood of Christ it heals the Soul of all its Wounds perfectly VII The spirit is of absolute necessity without it we cannot live to God can't live the Life of Faith the Life of Holiness many perish and are utterly lost for
rendered as a vile Hypocrite as Job was it doth clear him and makes his Heart light and how doth he prize and esteem of such a Friend Alas had not a Christian the Witness in himself to clear and bear up his Soul he would sink down many times into utter Despondency but this made holy Job to triumph over all his Enemies Behold my Witness is in Heaven and my Record is on high As much as if he should say though many Witnesses are against me yet I will keep my Conscience clear I will not have my own Heart to charge me or witness against me as long as I live VI. So the Holy Ghost gives in such clear Demonstration and Proof to the clearing up of a Man's Evidence for Heaven that when all Cases are clearly considered a poor Saint though doubtful before comes to a good and full Satisfaction therein God's Spirit and Conscience compares a Man's State with the Word of God and if upon Trial it appears that those Qualifications are wrought in his Heart that the Word expresly mentions concerning the Truth of Grace he then finds he hath no more cause to doubt of the goodness of his Condition VII So the Holy Spirit and Conscience bring off a Christian with abundance of holy Joy and Triumph notwithstanding his Case may seem very dangerous by means of strong Accusations of Satan as it was with Job For this is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity we have had our Conversation in the World c. VII So the Spirit or God confirms the Covenant of Grace to the Soul of a Believer for when the true Fear of God is wrought in the Heart the Spirit witnesseth to it and thereby assures us that all the Promises that are made therein are undoubtedly our own and shall be performed to us Inference HOw happy is the State of the Godly what good Assurance have they of Eternal Life they have received an Earnest of it it is sealed unto them and they have two infallible Witnesses to confirm it to them See Conscience a Witness The Holy-Spirit a Teacher Luke 12.12 For the Holy-Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say Joh. 14.26 But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all thing to your Remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you THe Holy Spirit is the great Teacher of the Church and every particular Saint and Member thereof unto whom the Accomplishment of that great Promise is committed And they shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 Teacher A Teacher is a personal Appellation II. A Teacher implieth one or more that needeth Instruction or Teaching it argues Weakness of Knowledg and want of Understanding in some Persons about such things they ought to be well instructed in III. It behoveth an able Teacher to have great Knowledg and Understanding himself in all those Things and Mysteries he instructeth others in IV. A spiritual and able Teacher openeth divers dark deep hidden and mysterious things to the Understandings of Men. V. A divine and able Teacher by this means greatly inlightneth the World and causeth Darkness and Ignorance to fly away inriching Men's Minds with the precious Knowledg of sacred Truths VI. An able Teacher instructeth ignorant Persons by degrees as they are able to take in conceive and apprehend things first to read the a b c and then the Bible and afterwards the Grammar or any other Things of Learning they desire to be instructed in VII Some Teachers teach their Scholars out of a Book their great Business is to help them rightly and distinctly to understand that VIII A Teacher exerciseth much Patience towards them whom he instructeth especially when he meets with such that are very dull and unapt to learn he is forc'd to take much Pains with them IX Some Teachers tho very deserving have been greatly slighted by those very Persons they have shewed much Love to and taken great Pains with for their good which hath sorely grieved them X. Some Teachers after they have found those whom they were imployed to teach and instruct grown to such a great degree of Stubborness and Obstinacy that they have utterly despised and refused to betaught by them and have cast all Counsel behind their Backs then they have left them and wholly given them up as hopeless Persons XI Godly Teachers are so great a Blessing to People that it is a great Loss to lose them nay a sore and lamentable Judgment upon the Church and the World to be deprived of or have their Tea-chers taken away from them or forc'd into a Corner Parallel THe Holy Ghost is a Divine Person See Comforter II. There is no Man whatsoever but needeth the Divine Teaching and Instruction of the Holy Ghost For what Man knoweth the things of a Man save the Spirit of a Man which is in him Even so the things of God knoweth no Man but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.11 III. The Holy Ghost hath great Knowledg yea he is infinite in Understanding there is nothing that he is ignorant of that either concerns God's Honour or our Good The Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God IV. The Holy Ghost openeth many dark and deep Mysteries what hidden Mysteries did he reveal to the Prophets and open and unfold to the blessed Apostles Which in other Ages were not made known unto the Sons of Men as is now revealed unto the Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit V. The Holy Ghost inspiring and teaching the Prophets and Apostles who were the holy Pen-men of the sacred Scripture hath greatly inlightned the Inhabitants of the Earth where their Record is known and also when he hath opened the Eyes of the Understandings of Men in those profound and glorious Mysteries contained in the holy Scripture how are their minds inriched with the Knowledg of divine Truths VI. The Holy Ghost teacheth and instructeth poor Sinners gradually first the a b c of Religion viz. the Knowledg of Sin and their lost and undone Condition thereby the Vanities of this World together with the necessity of a Saviour and then in the second Place he instructeth them in higher Mysteries opening and explaining the Covenant of Grace as also the glorious Mystery of Union and Communion with God the Mystery of the Trinity the Incarnation of Christ his Priesthood and other things relating to him as Mediator together with many dark Sayings and Prophecies of the Scripture which those who are unlearned viz. who have not the Spirit 's teachings wrest unto their own Destruction I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now VII So the Holy Ghost teacheth Sinners the Knowledg of the Scriptures for as the Spirit gave them forth so he is the best Interpreter of them Then opened be their Vnderstandings that they might understand the
and follow the holy Rules and Directions thereof VI. The gospel is Called the Power of God to Salvation i. e. a mighty and glorious Instrument or means of Gods saving Power Metalepsis VII The gospel is called the Joyful sound the law was a sound of Fears and Terror a sound or voice of words that were Exceeding Dreadful The Gospel is the Antitype of the sounding the Trumpet of the great Jubilee to proclaim full Liberty and Freedom from all bondage and Tyranny of Sin Satan Hell and Wrath. VIII The gospel is called the unsearchable Riches of Christ. 1. It shews how Rich our Mediator and Husband is In him are hid all the Treasures of wisdom and knowledge it pleased the Father that in him all fulness should dwell 2. It shews the nature of his Riches both of grace and glory 3. The gospel makes all spiritualy and gloriously Rich who truly Receive it tho' never so poor before 4. All true Riches are communicated to us through the gospel such that would have this golden Ore must dig in this Mine this is the Field where the Pearl lies hid IX The gospel is called the word of Faith 1. It presents the object before the Soul 2. It opens the way to see this Object 3. It gives by means of the Spirit a hand to take hold of the Object X. The gospel is called the faithful word Because whatever its promises are they be faithfully performed XI 'T is called the Ministration of the Spirit because through it Persons come to receive the Spirit Received ye saith the Apostle the spirit by the works of the law or by the hearing of Faith XII It is called the gospel of Salvation 1. It Interesteth the Soul through the Spirit into Salvation as well as shews the way of it 2. There is no other way of Salvation but that which is revealed or manifested therein XIII 'T is called the glorious gospel of God 1. The glory of God shines forth in it 2. It was the glorious contrivance of his eternal wisdom 3. It wholly Exalts God and sets him forth in all his blessed and most glorious Attributes and Perfections beyond what any other Ministration doth whatsoever XIV The gospel is called a Book 1. Yea it is a Book by the inspiration of God as all holy Scriptures were All other books save the Bible are humane but this is Sacred and Divine 2. There is a Blessing pronounced to him that reads this book 3. And a much greater Blessing to him that understands it and keeps the things therein contained 4. 'T is a Book of all truth and no error can that be said of any other book 5. 'T is a Book Ratified and Confirmed by wonders 6. 'T is a Book that all other books point to Moses points to it the Prophets point to it all holy books of godly Men point to it 7. 'T is a book that all good and godly books are taken out of 8. 'T is a book that hath filled the world with good and profitable Books These things considered may serve as a sound Gradation to set forth the glory of the gospel and word of God Thirdly To come more directly unto the thing it self to set forth and further illustrate the glory and splendour of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 1. 'T is glorious in respect of the time and contrivance of it It was found out or contrived before the world began Hence Christ is said to be a Lamb slain before the foundation of the world 2. It is brought in as the result of that great and glorious Council which was held in Eternity Hence Jesus Christ our Mediator is said to be delivered up by the determinate Counsel and fore-knowledge of God God that is Father Son and Holy Ghost all agreed that the second Person should assume Mans nature and by shedding of his blood proclaim Peace and reconciliation to sinners The Counsel of Peace saith the Prophet shall be between them both Zech. 6.13 3. It may not be unnecessary to note here the matter this great Council had before them and did then debate about and that was how a way might be found out that God might display his own Glory and magnifie himself in every one of his glorious Attributes particularly how the two great Attributes of Justice and Mercy might meet together in sweet harmony and shine in equal glory that God who is Just might appear so and yet exceeding gracious 4. It was to find out a way how in a glorious manner God might destroy the works and designs of the Devil for to this purpose we Read the Son of God was manifested 5. It was a Council held upon the account of sinful man lost man whom God then saw dead and fallen how he might be delivered from sin and eternal wrath 't was not a Council held to ruine and destroy men but to save and make them happy This is the third thing to illustrate this Great truth that the gospel or word of Christ is a glorious Gospel Fourthly The gospel is glorious upon the consideration of that Revelation there is in it of God personally considered or the Persons of the Blessed Trinity or Gods manner of being 1. Though God is often called a Father in the old Testament yet how hard is it without help of the gospel to find out where he is so called or taken in distinction from the Son and holy Spirit sith Father as many Divines observe in some places of Scripture respects all the three Persons and hence the Jewish Rabbies who allow not of the new Testament manifestly declare their Ignorance touching this Great Truth of the Trinity tho' that may in part be imputed to that Judicial blindness they are left under yet it must be granted there is in the gospel a more clear and full discovery of this glorious Mystery then in the Law or old Testament how plainly and by manifest testimony is this bore witness to 1. By the Angels Luk. 1.32 2. By that Voice from the Excellent glory Mat. 3.17 2 Pet. 1.17 3. By the testimony of Christ himself I thank thee Father Lord of Heaven and Earth even so Father the Father that sent me is with me the Father loveth the Son the Father hath not left me alone I and my Father are one and 't is observed that he calls God Father near an hundred times in the gospel of John 4. By the Testimony of the holy Apostles how clearly is this witnessed by them especially by the Blessed beloved Apostle and Paul the great Apostle of the Gentiles Fifthly The gospel appears yet to be more glorious upon the Consideration of the glory of every one of the Persons in the blessed Trinity which shine forth most excellently therein I. In respect of the Father who did not design to vail his own glory but to greaten and magnifie it by the gospel For tho' the Lord Jesus is
Benefit by the flesh or Death of Christ unless he be quickened by the Spirit 4. The gospel in the grace of it when received in Truth works out that cursed enmity that is in the heart against God and thereby reconciles the sinner to the blessed Majesty of Heaven 5. The grace of the gospel works Regeneration makes the sinner another Man a new Man It forms the new Creature in the Soul 1. It infuses new qualities 2. It makes the Proud Person humble and not to vaunt himself 3. It makes the Unclean Person Chast and to loath Lascivious thoughts 4. It makes hard-hearted sinners full of Bowels 5. It makes the impatient Soul to bear all things 6. It makes the Covetous Person Liberal and to distribute to the poor 7. It makes the worst Husband the best Husband the worst Wife the best Wife the worst Children the best Children the Rebellious ones to be Obedient ones 6. The gospel in the grace of it brings the Soul into Union with God No Grace no Christ. God is the Fountain of this Union Christ is the Conduit-pipe as Mediator the Spirit and the grace thereof is the stream Union is let into the Soul at this door no grace no God no union with him and no Union with him no Communion with him 7. The grace of the gospel washeth the polluted Soul it cleanseth the filth of the heart and Pollution of the Life He put no difference between them and us purifying their hearts by faith 8. The grace of the gospel or saving operations of the Spirit heals the wounded Soul he poured in Oyl and Wine c. 9. Gospel grace gives the Soul a right to all the Blessings of a Crucified Christ 't is that which puts on the Wedding garment It was a pretty saying of a good Man 1. The Father weaves this Garment he was first concerned about it he prepared the matter with which 't is made 2. The Son made it he has wrought Righteousness for us 3. The Spirit puts it on 10. The grace of the gospel makes a glorious Soul a glorious Man a glorious Woman a glorious Family a glorious Church a glorious City a glorious Kingdom where 't is generally received in Truth It makes a glorious Soul It finds it naked and clothes it It finds it starved as it were and feeds it It finds it wounded and heals it It finds it cold and warms it It finds it unclean and sanctifies it It finds it poor and inriches it It finds it in bonds and sets it at liberty It finds it an Enemy to God and reconciles it It finds it Condemned and justifies it It finds it Dead and gives it Life 11. The grace of the gospel adornes the Soul it puts Ornaments upon the head and Chains beyond those of Gold upon the Neck It decks it with Jewels I decked thee with ornaments I put Bracelets upon thy hands and a chain on thy neck I put a Jewel on thy forehead earings in thine ears and a Beautiful Crown on thy head thou wast dect with Gold and silver with silk and broidered work It puts a Ring on the Finger it adorns the Soul with a meek and a quiet Spirit which is in the sight of God of great price 12. The grace of the gospel makes a man to behold a beauty and glory in the gospel to love it and to suffer for it The gospel is worth little in the sight and esteem of that man that has not the grace of the gospel What is the word of grace without the grace of the word 13. Gospel grace is an excellent preservative against the Plague of Sin No Pestilence so bad as this How shall I saith Joseph do this thing and sin against God It is also a Potion to work it out as well as to preserve from it 14. Gospel grace is good really good alwayes good and glorious at all times 't is good in health the Soul cannot have health without it good in Sickness 't is good in Prosperity 't is good in Adversity 't is good in good times and wo to them that want it in bad times we are blessed that have it but they are cursed that are without it whatsoever Profession they make For the Profession of the gospel without the grace of the gospel will do a man no good 't is but the name without the nature the Cabinet without the Jewel the Lamp without the Oyl 15. The grace of the gospel makes men like to Christ to love Christ and to die for Christ. 16. Gospel grace makes men to live to God they live to themselves that have it not they live to God that have it It makes men wise to be men of Understanding to live sober to themselves to live righteously to men and to live holy towards God to live in Subjection to God to obey God to delight in God and to live in Obedience and Subjection to his Church 6. The gospel is glorious in respect of the tenders and offers made therein to the Sons of Men. VVhat is tendered Repentance is tendered Pardon is tendered Peace is tendered Bread and VVater of Life is tendered perfect Righteousness is tendered Adoption is tendered Glorious Liberty is tendred in short God is offered he makes a tender of himself Christ is tendred with all his Benefits who is the Pearl of great price worth Millions yea more than ten thousand worlds a Marriage with Christ is tendered the Spirit is tendered with all the blessings of it a Kingdom is offered in the gospel a Crown is offered a Crown of endless glory a Crown that fadeth not away Eternal Life is tendered VVho is it that makes these tenders and offers in the gospel The great God he that has them to bestow and a right to give them VVho are they offered to To such that are his Enemies Rebels even the worst of Sinners in a word who ever will he that hath a will to receive them may have them Upon what Terms are they offered Freely offered without Money and without price tho' a man as to Righteousness hath nothing of worth nor Beauty in him being in himself but a Lump of Sin and Filthiness yet he may have these things they are offered unto such They are sincerely and faithfully offered God doth not mock men and women offer them such things as these and yet never intend to bestow them upon them if they have a heart a Mind to them my Life for theirs they may enjoy all these and many more like glorious good things Nay and more then this they have been often tendered with much Affection and in Bowels of Compassion God bewails and Christ bewails the state of such who do refuse them O then what Fools are mortals to slight and reject these tenders 7. The gospel is glorious in Respect of the glorious things that are brought about and accomplished thereby The first I
Eternity and 't is that which God Rejoyces in as being exceedingly pleased with it seeing his honour is made up in this Reconciliation 6. It is an abiding firm and everlasting Reconciliation there is nothing can make a breach between God and his People any more the Union cannot shall not be broke 't is beyond the power of Devils Men Sufferings nay or Sin either to do it Who shall be able to seperate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Fifthly Gospel Reconciliation is glorious in respect of the Fruits Effects and Consequences of it 1. In that all that Enmity that was between God and the Soul comes hereby to be removed and man consequently to have peace with God For he is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of Partition between us having abolished in his Flesh c. and that he might Reconcile both unto God in one body by the Cross having slain the Enmity thereby and came and preached peace Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 2. Peace of Conscience is another fruit and effect of this Reconciliation 3. There is also as the effects of this Reconciliation Peace and sweet Harmony in the Soul between all the Faculties they do not fight as formerly one against another the Conscience drawing one way the will another the Will opposing that which Conscience would have done the Judgment may be convinced in some measure as Balaams was who cryed out that Gods wayes were best how Goodly are thy tents O Jacob and thy tabernacles O Israel and yet the Affections may be for sin and love the wages of unrighteousness 4. The next thing that I might mention is joy in the holy Ghost when once a Soul knows he is reconciled to God then he comes not only to have Peace but also to be filled with joy in beleiving the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost 5. Free access to God is another fruit and effect of Gospel reconciliation such may go with boldness to the Throne of Grace through him we both i. e. Jews and Gentiles who believe have access by the spirit to the Father 6. Hence there is a free and blessed Trade open between heaven and earth between God and the Soul as in Countries that are in war one with another there can be no Trade nor Traffique between them but when Peace is made and a sure League concluded betwixt them Trade is open again so is it between God and the Soul when Reconciled 7. By this means we come in a special manner to be under the Care and Protection of God there shall not one hair fall to the ground without the Leave and Permission of God he has hereby Interested himself in all our concerns and many other blessed effects attend our Reconciliation with God which are elsewhere insisted upon See Mediator Eightly The gospel is glorious in respect of remission or Pardon of sin gospel remission is glorious Remission 1. By Considering who it is that is Pardoned or who they are that God forgives 1. Rebels such that had broke an holy and just Law 2. Rebels to God such that had conspired against him joined and sided with Satan against the Majesty of Heaven 3. Such that were greatly in Debt owed ten thousand Talents and nothing to pay See Metaphor Poor 4. Such that were liable to eternal Wrath. II. By considering the Causes and chief ground or way of Pardon Christs blood must be shed to procure it without shedding of blood there is no remission of sin III. By considering the Nature and Effect of Pardon 1. All sins that ever the poor sinner committed are promised to be forgiven 2. For ever forgiven 3. The Pardoned Person is not only forgiven but Justified also 4. None can condemn such 5. They have Peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. IV. And Lastly Gospel Remission Is glorious in respect of God that gives forth the Pardon I am he that blotteth out thine Iniquity this antidotes the Soul against the Venom of Satans Temptations 1. He Pardons the sinner that hath Power to do it who but God can forgive Sin 2. Who can accuse the Soul I will saith Satan thou art a sinner VVhat then saith the Soul see what I have here behold a Pardon from the King himself 3. None can Revoke this Pardon or make it ineffectual 4. God himself never repents the giving them to any poor Believer as others cannot so he will never revoke free gospel pardon and remission himself Ninthly The gospel is glorious in respect of Peace the fruit and effect of grace Not Peace with God for that we have already spoken off but Peace of Conscience Great peace have they that love thy law c. My peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you let not your hearts be troubled let the peace of God rule in your hearts c. Tenthly The gospel is glorious in respect of the Ordinances and Institutions of it which we shall insist upon under its proper head Particularly that of Baptisme and the Lords Supper which will be made appear to be glorious Ordinances Eleventhly The gospel is glorious in respect of the Promises thereof The Promises of God in the gospel given through Christ are great glorious and exceeding precious The Promises may be compared to the Land of Promise they flow with Milk and Honey they are like a Rich Mine abounding with precious Treasure the further you dig the more precious gold you will find Or they may be compared to a lovely and choice Garden that abounds with all sorts of rare and excellent Flowers but 't is a garden alwaies green and flourishing flowers that knows no drought nor winter that never decays not only for Pleasure but for Profit A gospel Promise is something that God hath engaged to give to Christ or unto us through Christ or for his sake And they consist either in his free bestowing of good or his gracious removing of Evil. In his bestowing of good here or good hereafter or in removing of evil here or evil hereafter And they either are Absolute or Conditional Gospel Promises are glorious Promises called precious Promises and better promises than those of the Law or first Testament 1. This appears if we consider who it is that makes and gives these Promises forth viz. the great God Men think they have enough when they have the Promise and VVord of a King touching this or that to rely upon but what is the Promise or VVord of an Earthly King to the Promises of the King of Heaven and Earth they oft-times fail in their Promises but this King never did 2. Glorious if we consider the time when given and that was before the Foundation of the VVorld In hopes of Eternal Life
to say 't is a Land of rare and choice good things Parallel THe Word of God is good Food for the Soul Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God Where the Word of God is received and well digested in the Understanding it tends to make a sound Christian. II. The Word of God is proper Food for those that are born again by the Spirit or are truly regenerated Such like new-born Babes grow and thrive by feeding spiritually upon the VVord Precepts and Promises of God and many have lived upon it and have been satisfied thereby when they have had nothing else to feed upon III. So upright and faithful Christians greatly thirst after and desire the VVord of God As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word IV. The spiritual Milk of the VVord is an excellent Restorative for a consumptive wasted and decayed Christian They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their Strength V. The holy VVord of God is one of the choicest Blessings God hath bestowed upon his Church and People Those that would see the Excellency of the VVord and Gospel of Christ may read the Metaphor Light Application YOu may know by this whether you are born again or no. Do you cry for and greatly desire after the pure VVord of God the sincere Milk of the VVord without humane Mixtures and Ceremonies The VVord of God feeds best when 't is without any Composition of human Invention The Word of God compared to Strong-Meat Heb. 5.14 But strong Meat belongeth to them that are of Age c. AS the Word of God is called Milk so it is also called Strong Meat By strong Meat is meant the more profound perfect and mysterious Doctrine of the Gospel which is to feed strong Christians METAPHOR STrong Meat is not meet or convenient Food for Babes if they could eat it yet they want strength to digest it II. If Children after they are grown up and arrived to Years of Maturity refuse strong Meat and cannot feed upon any thing but Milk there may be cause to fear they are some way defective or diseased III. Strong Meat yieldeth strong and perfect Nourishment such as can feed upon and well digest it are more able and capable for Business than those that only feed or live upon Milk Parallel THere is something contained in the Word of God that young Christians who are like new-born Babes cannot receive it so as to understand it it is not proper for them The Milk of the Word such things as are easily taken in is for them strong Meat belongs to strong Christians Men of Experience II. So if Christians who have been a great while converted and in the Profession of the Gospel and yet cannot take in nor feed upon any thing but the Milk of the Word strong Meat being offensive to them it argues some great defect in their Understanding or that they are spiritually distempered III. So those Christians that can feed upon the strong Meat of the Word who in their Understandings can in some measure relish and digest the Mysteries of the Gospel or those deep things of God get most spiritual Strength and are more fit for Business than the Weak who only live upon Milk The Word of God compared to Honey Psal. 19.10 Sweeter than Honey and the Honey-Comb to my Taste Psal. 119.130 How sweet are thy Words unto my Taste yea sweeter than Honey unto my Mouth Rev. 10.9 But it shall be in thy Mouth as sweet as Honey SWeeter than Honey or the Honey-Comb not only the most fine and delicate Honey but all things which be delightful and pleasant to the Taste by a Synechdoche Because nothing is generally so precious and pleasant as Gold and Honey thence Comparisons are taken from these rather than other things to express the very great Worth and Sweetness of God's Word Wilson Simile HOney is exceeding sweet to the Taste What is sweeter than Honey II. Honey if it be added or put into other things that are bitter it will take away in a great measure the bitterness thereof and so cause a Man to receive it down with less difficulty III. But notwithstanding Honey is so sweet and pleasant yet there are some Men that do not care for it The full Soul loatheth the Honey-Comb IV. Naturalists affirm that Honey is good to dissolve and dissipate Tumors and Swellings and to mollify Hardness and that it is of an healing nature and serveth for an infinite number of Uses V. Honey is also of a purging Quality Parallel SO the Word of God is very sweet and pleasant to the Taste of gracious Souls What is more desirable to a sincere Believer than the sacred Precepts and Promises of the Gospel II. So if the Soul be under Affliction Temptation Persecution for Christ's sake which are bitter things in themselves yet if God be pleased to add or put into this Bitter but some of the sweet Promises of the Word how wonderfully is the Bitterness abated and with what ease can a Christian bear up under them III. Tho the Word of God is so precious and desirable yet there are many wicked and ungodly Ones that cannot endure it A vile Papist in the Massacre of Ireland took up a Bible and cursed it saying That had done all the Mischief Sinners are so glutted with the filthy Trash of this World that they loath this sacred Honey-Comb IV. The Word of God is of most Sovereign Virtue to dissolve and dissipate all spiritual Tumors of the Soul and to mollify and break in pieces the Hardness of the Heart How did it mollify the Hearts of the three thousand Peter preached unto See Hammer V. The Word and Spirit of God when they operate together in the Soul are the best spiritual Purgation in the World Now are ye clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you Simile THere are several hurtful Qualities in Honey which may be prevented by taking the Advice of the Learned Physician II. There is much Dross in Honey Disparity THere are no hurtful Qualities in the Word of God that needs no humane Skill to correct or clarify it II. There is none in the Word of God Thy Word is very pure therefore thy Servant loveth it Inferences HEnce let us learn with the industrious Bee to gather some Honey out of every Flower of God's Word How doth that little Creature labour in the Summer to store her self with Food against Winter Let every Christian learn of them but more especially the Ministers of God's Word that their Lips may drop like the Honey-Comb And let us examine whether we ever as yet experienced the VVord sweet as Honey to our Taste The Word compared to Fire Jer. 20.9 His Word was in mine Heart as a burning Fire c. And Chap. 23.29 Is not my Word like as Fire 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the Spirit The Holy-Spirit and
Word of God is and may be fitly compared to Fire METAPHOR FIre is of an illuminating or inlightning Quality II. Fire is of a warming and heating Quality there is not only Illumination but Calefaction III. Fire will burn any combustable matter it can seize upon separating Metal from Rust and Dross it discovers whether Metals be of a currant or counterfeit and base allay Whatever Fire seizes effectually upon it converts it into a Flame IV. Fire is of an ascending Quality greedily mounting to its proper Seat and will not rest till it incorporates with its own Elements Earth and Water incline to their own Centers though sometimes artificially made to ascend V. Fire is of a melting and softning Quality Iron and other Metals are made pliable by it and fit to receive any Figure whatsoever as Wax keeps the Impression of the Seal VI. Fire hath a vivifying inlivening and quickning Quality it refreshes and restores that Heat and Warmth which the prevailing Cold deprives us of VII Fire is of a comforting and consolating Quality or Nature VIII Fire is of a penetrating or piercing Nature there is no pore or secret Passage of the Body thrown into it but it pierces it IX Fire is of an assimilating Quality that is it changes all Materials into its own Nature or sets them on fire X. Fire is a very profitable Element there is a necessity of it many Trades cannot be followed without it nor can Men and Women live without it XI Fire is oft-times quenched and in a great measure put out to the damage of those for whom it was kindled Parallel THe Word and Spirit is Light The Commandment is a Lamp and the Law is Light inlightning the Eyes Psal. 19.8 The Entrance of it gives Light Psal. 119.130 By it the Eyes of our Vnderstanding are inlightned By which we know the Riches of his Glory See Metaphor Light II. The Word and Spirit of God give Heat and Warmth to the benum'd Soul of a poor Sinner they give Zeal and Fervency that is Heat of Spirit to serve the Lord. III. The Word and Spirit of God burns and consumes all that 's fit Fuel for it when throughly kindled upon the Souls and Consciences of Men it destroys the Hay Stubble Wood Chaff c. of Sin and Corruption and leaves no Metals in the Building unconsum'd save what is built upon the Foundation Jesus Christ who like Gold Silver and precious Stones will endure the Fire it also causes the Soul to burn in Love to Christ to be lifted up with transported Ardency of Affection after him and desiring to be united to him also All Men are to be tried whether with respect to Doctrines or Practices by God's Word and what disagrees with this Standard or will not bear touch with this Touch-stone is to be rejected as counterfeit and of no value IV. The word of God when it hath by the Spirit kindled the Soul of a Sinner it immediately causes his Affections and Desires to ascend and mount up to Heaven as to its Center and only Place of Satisfaction leaving as the Fire only leaves Ashes his dreggy and impure Part behind the Soul seems to be then on the Wing wholly for Heaven too pure and ââenned for Communion with corrupt things They shall dwell on high c. Isa. 33.16 V. The Word by the Spirit softens the hard and stony Heart and makes it a Heart of Flesh disposes the Soul and makes him fit to receive or take the Seal or heavenly Impression and Image of God See Zeal VI. The Word and Spirit quickens the Soul of a Sinner nay raises to Liââe those who have been in a spiritual Sence dead in Sins and Trespasses 'T is the Spirit that quickenns the Flesh profits nothing The Law kills but the Spirits gives Life VII The Spirit of God called the Comforter administers the greatest nay the only Consolation to the Soul of Believers O what Comforts have some poor deject Christians received from the gracious Promises of God's Word VIII The Word and Spirit of God searches all the Faculties and Powers of the Soul it penetrates not only the Head but the Heart Judgment Affections Conscience Will c. It leaves no Corner unvisited nor secret Place undiscern'd IX The Word and Spirit of God makes the Soul spiritual transforms the carnal Mind and makes it partaker of its own divine Nature it sets it in a flame of Love and spiritual Zeal for Christ and his blessed Truth X. The Word and Spirit of God is of such absolute necessity that Saints cannot live one Moment without it Hence the Spirit of Christ is called The Spirit of Life Moreover the Word of God was esteemed by Job above his necessary Food and by David above thousands of Gold and Silver Man lives not by Bread alone but by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God Mat. 4.4 A Christian can perform no Duty aright acceptable to God without the Divine Help and Influences of the Spirit of God XI So is the Divine Fire many times quenched and put out in a great measure to the hurt and damage of Christians Quench not the Spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 METAPHOR FIre is an external Element and only useful for the Profit and Comfort of the outward Man II. Fire is a bad Master when it has got to a head and violently breaks out it doth much Mischief and destroys wonderfully Disparity THe Spirit of God and his Word are divine sacred and heavenly profitable to the Soul of Man II. The Word and Spirit of God never hurts or injures those that it gets the Mastery and Victory over if it destroys 't is only Sin and such things that would ruine and spoil the Soul happy are those in whom the Word of God and his Spirit doth raign and predominate Inferences IF this be so take heed you do not quench the Word or Spirit of God which you may be said to do 1. By a bating of the Spirit 's Heat in its Operations or by diminishing or lessening the Graces and good Motions thereof when the Spirit loses the vigor of his Operations as when Zeal decays Convictions wear off and Affections die this is like slacking the Heat and lessening the Burning of the Fire 2. When Men do not only diminish and lessen the Burnings and Operations of the Spirit in the Graces Influences and Motions thereof but yield to Sin and the Devil so far as to put the Fire quite out The common Motions and Operations of the Spirit may be quite extinguished Give us of your Oil for our Lamps are gone out We read of some twice dead pluck'd up by the Roots Quest. Which way may the Spirit and the Word of God be quenched Answ. 1. By witholding of Fuel Where no Wood is the Fire goes out We feed that Fire which we would not have extinguished we labour to add fit matter to it that we may
Judgment to come and he trembles his Conscience smote him but now to quench the Spirit and allay that Heat he might find within he sends away Paul When I have saith he a convenient time I will call for thee 3. Is it not because this Fire of the Word and Spirit is too chargeable and costly for them they like Men grudg that which the Fire consumes or will if it be kept burning The Young-Man in the Gospel was not willing to sell his Possession and part with all for Christ. When Men see they must part with so much to the Minister God having ordained that they who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel and so much to the Poor Saints and besides all this be exposed to suffer the Prosecution of such and such Penal Laws this great Charge they see already fall upon them and what further they know not may fall upon them by keeping up the Fire of the Word and Spirit the thoughts of which they cannot bear and from hence wickedly go about to quench the Spirit 4. Do not Men quench the Fire or lessen its Burning when it makes the Pot boil over when they fear that all that is in the Pot or Vessel will be lost even so some Men when the Fire of the Word and Spirit is so hot and strong that it is like to boil out a beloved Lust which they have prized for its Profitableness like a Right-hand or for Pleasures like a Right-Eye then they haste to lessen the Fire and like Judas think there needs not be so much waste Now what a vile thing saith one is this to quench the Fire of the Spirit rather than the Scum and Filthiness of Sin should be worked and boiled out thereby See how God threatens such Ezek. 24.6 Wo to the Pot whose Scum is therein and whose Scum is not gone out of it therefore saith God Verse 11. Set it emptey upon the Coals that the Brass of it may be hot and may burn and that the Filthiness of it may be molten in it that the Scum of it may be consumed She hath wearied her self with Lies her Scum shall be in the Fire In thy Filthiness is Lewdness Her Obstinacy was such that tho God had made use of means to purge her she refused to be purged And therefore God pronounced that dreadful Threatning against her Thou shalt not be purged from thy Filthiness any more Some are not willing to part with their Sins they would keep the poisonous Liquor and Scum in the Vessel and for this the Vessel and Scum must be burned together and shall never be parted 5. Do not Men quench the Fire and put out their Candle when 't is like to expose them to danger when Thieves and cursed Enemies are abroad out of fear they keep all close and are not willing any should see Fire-Light nor Candle-Light nor any thing should discover them So out of Fear in time of Common danger some Men quench the Fire of the Word and Spirit the Word like a Candle is thrust under a Bushel or under a Bed and the Motions of the Spirit for a publick Testimony are put out 6. Men quench the Fire saith the same Author when 't is like to set the House on fire so some Professors quench the Spirit when they see what fiery Trials they are like to pass through if they continue in the heat of their Zeal 7. Some Men quench the Fire when they are warm enough without it they warm themselves by the Sparks of their own kindling these saith God shall lie down in sorrow they conclude their own Righteousness and their old Ways and Conversation will be sufficient and so turn with the Dog to his Vomit and with the Sow that was washed to her wallowing in the Mire 8. Some Men let the Fire go out saith he through a multitude of Business their Minds being taken up with other things they forget it So some Men forget the Word Spirit and Religion being like Martha troubled about many things Now what a wicked thing is it from all or any of these Causes to quench the Spirit 10. Consider 'T is by the Spirit thou must mortify the Deeds of the Flesh which thou must do or be damn'd Rom. 8.13 And how canst thou do that when the Spirit is quenched 't is no marvel if Corruptions prevail when the Spirit is put out that should burn them up 11. Consider 'T is by the Spirit and Word which is called the Sword of the Spirit by which you should wrestle and resist all the Temptations of Satan but when the Fire of the Spirit is quenched it puts an Opportunity in Satan's hand to kindle the Fire of Pride Malice and Lust of Concupiscence in thy Heart when the Spirit is quenched and the Sword thrown away what Execution can be done upon this spiritual Enemy 12. Consider 'T is by the help and influence of the Holy Spirit thou must perform all Duties of Religion or they will never be accepted of God and how can that be done when the Spirit is quenched and the Motions and Operations thereof cease If the Word and Spirit be compared to Fire let us bless God for kindling this Fire in our Hearts and Nation and pray that he would be pleased to blow more and more upon it that it may burn up all the Chaff and Dross of our Corruptions and inflame our Souls with a greater degree of Love to God and Zeal to Religion And let us take heed we do not quench the Spirit in others Wicked Men would fain put this Fire quite out what unwearied Attempts have they made from time to time in this and other Nations to extinguish the Light of the Word Ungodly Papists can't indure the heat of this Fire they are not more ready to kindle other Fires to the spoiling and impoverishing of the Kingdom than they are to put out this they will not suffer it to burn in themselves so they as much as in them lies indeavour to quench it in others like those Men whom our Saviour reprehended in the days of his Flesh who would not go into Heaven themselves nor suffer them who would go thither to enter in But in the last place Let them and all other wicked Persons take heed how they quench this divine Fire for if it burn not up their Sins and Corruptions and kindle Grace and Holiness in them they must burn one day in Hell for either this Fire must be suffered to burn in them or they be condemned to eternal Burning for quenching of it The Word of God compared to a Hammer Jer. 23.29 Is not my Word like as a Fire saith the Lord and like a Hammer that breaketh the Rock in pieces IN these Words the Word of God is compared to Fire which we have already spoken of 2. As the Word is compared to Fire so likewise to a Hammer 3. The Heart of a Sinner is compared to a Rock
Souls of the Elect in order to healing and it wounds the Reprobate in order to damning to such it may be called a killing Letter To one we are the Savour of Life unto Life to the other the Savour of Death unto Death VI. The VVord of God hath cut off many a Member of the old Man it will cut off a Right-hand lust of Profit or a Right-eye lust of Pleasure VII So some VVounds that many Sinners receive are such that there is no cure for them viz. such who have sinned the unpardonable Sin There is a Sin unto death VIII He that bears the VVord of the Spirit shews he is a Man that hath great Authority for what he says and that he is a Person for Right and Justice it is that which decides all doubtful Cases c. IX So the VVord of God the Sword of the Spirit is a glorious and victorious VVeapon which will appear If we consider how many it hath struck down dead and sentenced unto eternal Death how many strong Enemies have been slain and subdued by it strong Lusts strong Devils strong and vile Hereticks it is a victorious Sword It is called the Sword of the Spirit 1. Because it is a spiritual Weapon but that is not all 2. Because the Spirit is the Author of it a Weapon it is saith Gurnal which his Hand alone formed and fashioned it came not out of any Creatures Forge Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 3. The Holy Spirit is the only true Interpreter of the Word whence we have that known Passage of Bernard Quo Spiritu factae sunt Scripturae eo Spiritu legi desiderant ipso etiam intelligendae The Scriptures must be read and can be understood by no Spirit but that a lone by whom they were made 4. Because the Spirit only can give the Word its Efficacy and Power in the Soul it is the Office of the Spirit Sigillare animum rerum creditarum Except he lays his weight on the Truths we read and hear to apply them close and as it were cut their very Image in our Minds and Hearts they have no more Impression than a Seal sets upon a Stone or Rock The Spirit will do nothing for Believers without the Word and they can do nothing to purpose without him the Word is the Sword and the Holy Spirit of Christ the Arm that weilds it So that 5. The like use that a Sword is of to a Souldier in War the same is the Word to the Spirit in order to the cutting down and spoiling all his and others Enemies Inferences THis may teach Believers what excellent use the Word is of in all their spiritual Wars with the Devil Sin and all other mortal Enemies of their Souls 2. It may inform us what the great Design of Satan is in seeking so many manner of ways to take away the Word of God from us or in making of it of little or no use to us 3. This justly reprehends the cursed Papists and Church of Rome in respect of their Cruelty to the Souls of Men in disarming them of their Weapons a People disarmed are soon overcome and made a Prey to their Enemies how can we defend our selves when our Sword is taken out of our hands They have some Fig-leaves saith one to hide their shameful Practice they endeavour to perswade Men they do them a Kindness thereby lest they should cut their Fingers with it c. How doth the Apostle condemn speaking in the Church in an unknow Tongue All Men are exhorted to read the Scriptures search the Scriptures but the Pope makes it no less than Death if not Damnation for the Laity to have them in their own Language to read or search fearing lest it should spoil his Trade 4. It reproves them for casting such Contempt upon the Scriptures as if they were insufficient to direct us in the way of Salvation What horrid Blasphemy and Reproach is this saith the same Author to the great God to send his People into the Field and put such a wooden Sword into their hands as is not sufficient to defend themselves or vanquish their Enemies And how much contrary is it to that of the Apostle Timothy who saith It is able to make us wise unto Salvation through Faith in Christ Jesus perfect throughly furnished to all good Works 5. Let us bless God and be truly thankful we have this Weapon left us yet this is in our hands and that all the World may know it hath done great things in our Hearts Let every true Christian and true English-man resolve to dy upon the Spot rather than lose the Word or suffer their Sword to be taken from them 6. Let it also caution all Christians to take heed how they ingage their Enemy without their Sword 7. Labour also to know the right use of it and how and when to offend your Enemy hereby Satan is a cunning Warrier sometimes when thou art tempted to sin may be he will tell thee it is a little one what 's a merry Jest to sport and game to drink and carrouze a little when thou art thus beset draw thy Sword Make no Provision for the Flesh If ye live after the Flesh ye shall dye Put off the former Conversation without Holiness no Man shall see God How shall I do this thing and sin against God 8. Again on the other hand may be he will aggravate thy Sin to drive thee into despair and tell thee by his evil suggestions that there is no Mercy for thee then draw thy Sword again But he that confesseth and forsaketh his Sin shall find Mercy I desire not the Death of him that dyeth All manner of Sin and Blasphemy against the Father and the Son shall be forgiven unto Men c. Such were some of you c. 9. Yield up all your Sins tho never so pleasant and profitable to the Edg of the Sword 10. Prize and highly value the Holy Scriptures the Word of God and say as David once did when he wanted a Sword and it was told him there was none but the Sword of Goliah none like that Satan will it is feared e're long make a diligent search for Arms do as David did hide thy Sword Thy Word have I hid in my Heart that I might not sin against thee Get many Promises ready against thou art beset and shall have need of them The Word of God compared to Leaven Mat. 13.33 Again the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto Leaven which a Woman took and hid in three measures of Meal till the whole was leavened SOme understand by Leaven in this place the VVord of God others Grace the one concludes it is the VVord of Grace the other the Grace of the VVord a third sort understand the Church of God is intended by it The VVord and Grace of God may be compared to Leaven in three or four Considerations Parable
within V. So the Gospel and Word of God as a Plough by its powerful Convictions upon the Conscience is but a preparative Work in order to the sowing the Seed of Grace in the Heart VI. Never doth the Word of God so kindly work in plowing up the fallow Ground of the Heart as when the Gospel-Clouds dissolve and the true Grace and Love of Jesus Christ comes sweetly showering down upon it VII So the Word of God by its powerful Convictions and Operations upon the Heart kills Sin at the Root causing the Soul to loath what it formerly loved VIII That Heart is not savingly wrought upon where one Lust is spared and left untouched or when it reacheth not to the changing the evil Qualities of every Faculty The Word must noââ reach the Conscience only but the Judgment Will and Affections also IX So Youth before evil Habits or a Custom and Course of Sin be taken and more abundantly cleave to them are as 't is found by experience sooner wrought upon by the Word of God than old Sinners when Sin hath got Root in their Hearts X. So the Gospel and the Profession thereof must be held owned acknowledged and profess'd in Truth and in Uprightness of Heart constantly to the end even through the whole Journey Length and Race of our Lives we must not grow weary nor faint in our Minds He that sets his hand to the Plough i. e. professes the Gospel and looks back is not fit for the Kingdom of Heaven Inferences THis may convince all Persons what need there is of the Spirit to join in and work with the Word For our Gospel came not to you in Word only but also in Power and in the Holy-Ghost and in much Assurance 2. See that your whole Soul is wrought upon that there is a Work upon every Faculty thereof 3. Take heed of a long continuance in a Course of Sin Let the old Sinner tremble but if wrought upon in his old Age admire the infinite Grace of God 4. From hence you may perceive the hardning Nature of Sin 5. Tremble at the Thoughts of Apostacy and take heed you do not shrink your hands off in the Day of Trial or refuse to plow because it is cold or because the Sun shines hot c. Mr. John Flavel's Poem upon the Plough THere 's Skill in Plowing that the Plowman knows For if too shallow or too deep he goes The Seed is either buried or else may To Crows and Rooks become an easy Prey This as a lively Emblem fitly may Describe the Blessed Spirit 's Work and Way Whose Work on Souls with this doth symbolize Betwixt them both thus the Resemblance lies Souls are the Soil the Gospel is the Plow God's Workmen hold the Spirit shews them how The Spirit draws and in good Ground doth bless His Workmens Pains with sweet and fair Success In Hearts prepar'd God scatters in the Seed Which in its season springs No Fowl or Weed Shall pick it up or choak this springing Corn Till it be housed in the heavenly Barn When thus the Word plows up the fallow Ground VVhen with such Fruits his Servants VVork is crown'd Let all the Friends of Christ and Souls say now As they pass by these Fields God speed the Plow The Word of God compared to Seed Mat. 13. The Seed is the Word of God METAPHOR GOod Seed is prepared by the Husbandman and is reserved out of the choicest Wheat and principal Barley 't is that which the Husbandman highly esteems and values II. The Ground before the Seed is sown is plow'd up and made fit to receive the Seed III. The Husbandman either sows the Seed himself or employs a Seeds-man to sow it one that hath Skill in that Employment IV. When Seed is cast into the Earth it must be covered or else the Birds may pick it up besides it will not otherwise so well take Root V. Seed lies some time in the Ground before it springs up Clods also oftentimes hinder it from springing up VI. Frost and Snow conduce very much to the well-rooting of the Seed they tend also to kill the Weeds which otherwise might choak it under the Clods by which means it roots spreads and flourishes more abundantly VII The earlier Seed is sown the better it is rooted and enabled to endure the Sharpness of the Winter VIII Some Seeds which the Sower sows fall upon stony Places and some on thorny Ground as Experience shews which Seed brings not forth Fruit unto perfection and some also falls by the High-way-side which the Birds devour IX Fruitfulness of Seed depends much upon the Sun shining and the Rain falling upon it by this means it is quickned and abundantly springs up X. Weeds many times come up with the Seed and if they are not pluck'd up or weeded out they will hinder the Growth of the Seed if not quite choak it XI The good Ground only brings forth Fruit unto perfection XII Men are very diligent and industrious in sowing their Seed they are up early and labour hard morning and evening XIII Winds and Storms do not prevent Sowers in the sowing of their Seed but let the Wind be high or low blow from the North or from the South yet they do and will sow XIV Men usually are not sparing of their Seed but scatter it abroad so plentifully that all and every part of the Field which they intend to sow may be sown therewith Parallel THe Word of God is a choice and precious thing and that which God highly values and accounts of He hath magnified his Word above all his Name Thy Word it very pure II. Our Hearts are naturally hard and have need to be plowed up which is also done by the Word and Conviction of the Spirit hence the Gospel is called a Plow See Plow III. Jesus Christ is the spiritual Seeds-Man 't is he that sows the Seed who wants neither Care nor Skill to do it The Sower is the Son of Man IV. So the Word of God ought to be hid or covered in our Hearts that Satan may not steal it away from us and that it may take good Root downward and bring forth Fruit upward David hid the Word of God in his Heart It is not enough to have it in our Heads but in our Hearts Let the Word of God dwell in you richly We ought to labour to understand it to love it and keep it in our Memories yea and to let it be well rooted in every Faculty V. The Word of God does often like Seed lie hid for a while in the Heart of a Sinner before it eminently shews it self Clods of Corruption and Temptations hinder its Growth and springing up VI. So Affliction when sanctified to gracious Persons which they meet with after their Conversion and many times in their very Seed-Time tends to kill the Weeds of Corruption and breaks and mollifies the Heart by which means they come
it comes now a Shower and then a Shower as the Earth and Fruits thereof need it VI. The Rain comes down as is noted of Dew irresistibly when God doth by his Word of Command speak to the Clouds to distil it down upon the Earth it is not in the power of all Creatures to hinder its falling VII Rain is most beneficial to the Earth when there comes sweet warm Rays of the Sun with it or as clear shining after it then Herbs Flowers and Corn as also other Fruits grow abundantly VIII Rain is necessary at Seed-time to make the Earth ready and fit to receive the Seed Thou visitest the Earth and waterest it thou greatly enrichest it with the River of God which is full of Water Thou preparest them Corn. Thou waterest the Ridges abundantly thou setlest the Furrows thereof thou makest it soft with Showers thou blessest the springing thereof thy Paths drop Fatness This is called the former Rain and as it is necessary at or about Seed-time so also it is needful at earing-time to ripen the Corn and to bring it to Perfection both these are needful to produce a good Harvest both the former and latter Rain IX Rain makes the Earth soft and tender which otherwise would be very hard and dry and unfruitful as we see in time of great Drought X. After much Rain sometimes comes a great Drought XI Clouds let down the Rain upon the Earth God makes use of them as Vessels to retain the Water and that also at his Pleasure they may let it out and distil it down upon the Earth XII Rain hath been sent down from Heaven as the Answer of Prayer Prayer hath as it were opened the Windows of Heaven that it might rain upon the Earth XIII Rain cometh down from Heaven and returneth not thither without answering the end for which it is sent Parallel THe Word of God and the Blessings that attend it are all from God 't is he that makes the Divine Rain to fall upon Men's Souls you are not to look upon those Truths that Ministers dispense as the meet Effects and Fruits of their Inventions and Parts He is the Minister of God c. the Office is from Heaven the Doctrine he preaches is from Heaven the Efficacy and Success of it is from Heaven What I received of the Lord I delivered also unto you II. So the Word of God is sent to one People and not to another to one Kingdom and not to another what glorious Influences of the Gospel hath God sent to this Land and what a Drought and Scarcity it is there of it in many others not far off and what precious Showers have some Places had in England beyond what others injoy To you is the Word of this Salvation sent it comes not by chance but by Commission and the special Command of God III. The Word of God in like manner sometimes comes down moderately yet continuing long before God takes it away from a People or Soul at length it proves effectual and throughly waters and soaks their barren Hearts and makes them fruitful but at another time the Word in a Sermon comes like a sudden Spout of Rain seeming to carry all before it and startles the Sinner but 't is soon over and doth but little good it abiding not upon the Conscience IV. So there are some People nay many in the World that never had the Gospel preached as yet to them V. So the Word drops and distils like Rain and Showers that water the Earth now a little and then a little as the Condition of the Soul requires a drop in this Sermon and a drop in another Sermon Precept must be upon Precept Line upon Line here a little and there a little now one comforting Influence and then another now one quickning Impulsion and then another now one Promise is rained down and then another 1. Christ would that his People have a constant Dependance on himself 2. He would have them wait upon every Sermon upon every Ordinance and Opportunity 3. He would not have them surfeit upon his Word therefore he observes a successive Distillation of the Blessings thereof upon them 4. He would have every Doctrine and Precepts and Promises soak into their Hearts 5. Christ would indear every drop of his Grace and morsel of his Word to his People he would have them lose nothing he bestows and therefore gives it them as they are able to receive it 6. The Souls of Believers are like narrow-mouth'd Vessels they cannot receive much at a time without spilling 7. We are such bad Husbands Christ will not trust us with all at once VI. The Word falls upon Sinners When God gives Command with mighty Power the Influences of the Word and Spirit work with mighty Efficacy upon the Heart the Word is quick and powerful it breaks the Heart in pieces in Conviction it causes the Sinner to cry out Lord what wilt thou have me do it shall accomplish that for which 't was sent See Light VII So it is in respect of the Gospel when the Sun of Righteousness shines upon the Soul under the Word and blessed Doctrin thereof O this makes a Believer and all his Graces to flourish exceedingly VIII The Gospel hath a twofold Use and Benefit it is necessary as the former Rain at the beginning or first working of Grace upon the Heart so 't is needful afterwards to ripen and prepare the Soul for Heaven Be glad then ye Children of Zion and rejoyce in the Lord your God for he hath given you the former Rain moderately and he will cause the Rain to come down the former Rain and latter Rain c. We cannot be without either we shall soon decay in our Spirits if we have not spiritual Moisture of the Grace and Word of God upon our Souls the Ministry of the Word is not only appointed to implant Grace in us but also to perfect Grace so rooted and implanted IX So the Word of God makes the hard and flinty Hearts of Sinners very soft and tender it is of a mollifying fructifying Nature it makes the Saints fruitful in Grace and Good-works X. So after great plenty of divine and spiritual Rain when People are glutted with a Fulness of Gospel-Mercies God sometimes sends a Drought shuts up Heaven Ministers are like Clouds without Rain XI Ministers are the spiritual Clouds that God hath appointed to retain the Word and saving Knowledg of divine Things so that they may also at his Command let the Water of Life down or distil it upon Men's Souls See Clouds XII Divine Rain hath been sent down as the Answer of fervent Prayer The Prayer of the Godly hath prevailed with the Almighty for sending of the Word and Spirit down upon the World and Church of God hence Paul earnestly begs the Saints Prayers That he might open his Mouth boldly to make known the Mystery of the Gospel XIII So saith the Lord shall